i_o will_v gather_v she_o that_o be_v drive_v out_o and_o she_o that_o i_o have_v afflict_v and_o i_o will_v make_v she_o that_o halt_v a_o remnant_n and_o she_o that_o be_v cast_v off_o a_o strong_a nation_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o in_o mount_n zion_n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o chap._n 5.4_o and_o he_o i.e._n christ_n as_o vers_n 2._o shall_v stand_v and_o feed_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v abide_v for_o now_o shall_v he_o be_v great_a unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n vers_fw-la 5._o and_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o peace_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n alone_o to_o be_v call_v the_o peace_n when_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v come_v into_o our_o land_n and_o shall_v tread_v in_o his_o palace_n nahum_n chap._n 1.15_o behold_v upon_o the_o mountain_n the_o foot_n of_o he_o that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n that_o publish_v peace_n o_o judah_n keep_v thy_o solemn_a feast_n perform_v thy_o vow_n for_o the_o wicked_a shall_v no_o more_o pass_v through_o thou_o he_o be_v utter_o cut_v off_o explain_v zech._n 14.4_o his_o foot_n shall_v stand_v in_o that_o day_n upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n vers_fw-la 21._o and_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o canaanite_n i.e._n the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n habakkuk_n chap._n 2.14_o for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n to_o what_o time_n this_o relate_v see_v by_o compare_v with_o isa_n 11.9_o where_o we_o have_v the_o same_o word_n zephaniah_n chap._n 3.8_o to_o the_o end_n haggai_n chap._n 2.6_o 7_o 21_o 22_o 23._o before_o open_v zechariah_n chap._n 6.12.13_o thus_o speak_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n say_v behold_v the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n and_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v bear_v the_o glory_n and_o shall_v sit_v and_o rule_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n upon_o his_o throne_n this_o prophecy_n relate_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o branch_n who_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o glory_n and_o not_o any_o creature_n yea_o who_o and_o no_o other_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n both_o upon_o his_o throne_n chap._n 9.9_o rejoice_v great_o o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n shout_n o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o he_o be_v just_a and_o have_v salvation_n lowly_a and_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n and_o upon_o a_o colt_n the_o foal_n of_o a_o ass_n and_o i_o will_v cut_v off_o the_o chariot_n from_o ephraim_n and_o the_o horse_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o battle_n bow_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o he_o shall_v speak_v peace_n unto_o the_o heathen_a and_o his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v from_o sea_n even_o to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o latter_a word_n be_v a_o evidence_n the_o prophecy_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o king_n be_v the_o same_o which_o as_o under_o a_o type_n be_v represent_v by_o christ_n ride_v into_o jerusalem_n mat._n 21.4_o 5._o and_o that_o be_v in_o a_o personal_a way_n there_o be_v but_o one_o prophet_n more_o and_o that_o be_v malachy_n who_o also_o speak_v of_o this_o chap._n 3.2_o who_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n and_o who_o shall_v stand_v when_o he_o appear_v for_o he_o be_v like_o a_o refiner_n fire_n and_o like_o fuller_n soap_n chap._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n and_o all_o the_o proud_a yea_o and_o all_o that_o do_v wicked_o shall_v be_v as_o stubble_n and_o the_o day_n that_o come_v shall_v burn_v they_o up_o that_o it_o shall_v leave_v they_o neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n but_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v thus_o i_o have_v lead_v you_o through_o all_o the_o prophet_n name_v but_o a_o few_o text_n out_o of_o each_o more_o especial_o the_o psalm_n isaiah_n and_o zechary_n which_o every_o where_o be_v full_a of_o this_o instead_o of_o many_o that_o may_v be_v show_v you_o what_o a_o harmony_n there_o be_v among_o they_o all_o as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o if_o any_o one_o can_v show_v so_o full_a a_o harmony_n as_o to_o that_o of_o the_o general_n judgement_n i_o shall_v for_o time_n to_o come_v lay_v by_o this_o scripture_n as_o not_o of_o weight_n to_o prove_v the_o thing_n in_o hand_n but_o till_o this_o be_v do_v i_o shall_v hold_v my_o own_o conclusion_n viz._n that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o christ_n be_v personal_o to_o appear_v be_v that_o which_o all_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o general_n judgement_n which_o few_o or_o none_o have_v speak_v of_o but_o the_o time_n of_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v full_a of_o have_v treat_v of_o no_o one_o subject_n more_o nay_o not_o half_o so_o much_o and_o indeed_o the_o 20._o verse_n suit_v this_o interpretation_n well_o and_o he_o shall_v send_v jesus_n which_o before_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o latter_a word_n unto_o you_o have_v reference_n as_o well_o to_o send_v as_o preach_v and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n shall_v at_o this_o time_n as_o very_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o than_o he_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o by_o peter_n and_o therefore_o tremelius_fw-la in_o his_o translation_n out_o of_o the_o syriack_n read_v the_o vobis_fw-la to_o you_o twice_o after_o either_o verb._n the_o argument_n than_o lie_v thus_o if_o that_o christ_n shall_v personal_o appear_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n restore_v to_o israel_n as_o have_v be_v at_o large_a prove_v and_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o interval_n of_o time_n betwixt_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o vial_n as_o also_o have_v be_v former_o prove_v then_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o christ_n personal_a appearance_n or_o come_n shall_v be_v betwixt_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o vial_n and_o so_o be_v the_o very_a come_n here_o speak_v of_o behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n two_o argument_n more_o to_o prove_v our_o position_n be_v in_o the_o word_n themselves_o which_o be_v 3_o argument_n the_o phrase_n of_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n be_v most_o frequent_o use_v in_o scripture_n to_o express_v christ_n personal_a come_n which_o therefore_o be_v the_o come_n here_o intend_v 1_o thess_n 5.2_o for_o yourselves_o know_v perfect_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 2_o pet._n 3.10_o but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n so_o mat._n 24.42_o 43_o 44._o luk._n 12_o 39_o 40._o 4_o argument_n the_o duty_n here_o speak_v of_o to_o which_o a_o special_a blessing_n be_v annex_v be_v that_o very_a duty_n which_o believer_n be_v with_o much_o earnestness_n exhort_v unto_o whensoever_o christ_n personal_a come_n be_v speak_v of_o mat._n 24.42_o watch_z therefore_o for_o you_o know_v not_o what_o hour_n your_o lord_n do_v come_v chap._n 25.13_o so_o mark_n 13.32_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o 1_o thess_n 5.2_o compare_v with_o 6._o all_o which_o place_n speak_v of_o no_o other_o come_n but_o his_o personal_n yea_o the_o blessing_n annex_v to_o this_o duty_n of_o watchfulness_n we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o but_o thrice_o more_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v ever_o in_o such_o place_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o personal_a come_n luke_n 12.37_o 38._o we_o have_v the_o blessing_n twice_o pronounce_v bless_a be_v those_o servant_n who_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v watch_v and_o if_o he_o come_v in_o the_o second_o watch_n or_o in_o the_o three_o watch_n and_o find_v they_o so_o bless_a be_v those_o servant_n mat._n 14.46_o bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v what_o do_v why_o watch_v and_o be_v ready_a against_o his_o come_n as_o vers_n 42.44_o these_o two_o last_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o word_n i_o must_v confess_v do_v not_o of_o themselves_o conclude_v the_o thing_n because_o the_o same_o expression_n of_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n with_o the_o duty_n of_o watch_v annex_v thereto_o i_o find_v once_o use_v in_o a_o spiritual_a
ordinance_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o thy_o light_n by_o day_n neither_o for_o brightness_n shall_v the_o moon_n give_v light_a unto_o thou_o and_o verse_n 21._o thy_o sun_n i._n e._n the_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v down_o neither_o shall_v thy_o moon_n thy_o outward_a glory_n and_o felicity_n withdraw_v itself_o make_v a_o clear_a distinction_n betwixt_o the_o sun_n that_o before_o be_v which_o be_v call_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o sun_n that_o at_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v which_o be_v call_v thy_o sun_n as_o be_v another_o sun_n peculiar_a to_o these_o time_n and_o not_o the_o same_o sun_n as_o be_v in_o former_a time_n and_o this_o sun_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v in_o it_o be_v interpret_v twice_o over_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n verse_n 19_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v unto_o thou_o a_o everlasting_a light_n verse_n 19_o as_o oppose_a to_o the_o former_a sun_n and_o again_o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a light_n vers_n 20._o be_v there_o add_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o this_o sun_n shall_v never_o go_v down_o no_o not_o in_o heaven_n hereafter_o because_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v this_o sun_n and_o who_o be_v this_o lord_n why_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lamb_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n and_o light_n of_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o temple_n sun_n moon_n i._n e._n all_o outward_a light_n and_o ordinance_n that_o before_o have_v be_v rev._n 21.22_o 23._o and_o i_o see_v no_o temple_n therein_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o and_o to_o this_o day_n as_o i_o conceive_v have_v those_o scripture_n reference_n jerem._n 31.34_o and_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brether_z say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o unto_o the_o great_a of_o they_o isa_n 54.31_o and_o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n argue_v a_o immediate_a feed_n and_o teach_v not_o so_o much_o by_o instrument_n mean_n and_o ordinance_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v these_o scripture_n have_v a_o fulfil_n in_o the_o beginning_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v down_o teach_v then_o christ_n promise_v and_o send_v his_o spirit_n for_o that_o end_n be_v more_o abundant_a and_o spiritual_a than_o in_o former_a time_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o paul_n after_o he_o interpret_v as_o then_o fulfil_v yet_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o scope_n of_o those_o place_n whence_o these_o text_n be_v quote_v that_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o their_o eye_n another_o time_n namely_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n delivery_n when_o not_o judah_n only_o but_o ephraim_n head_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n also_o speak_v of_o express_o by_o jeremy_n shall_v return_v yea_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n who_o stone_n be_v therefore_o by_o isaiah_n say_v to_o be_v lay_v with_o fair_a colour_n her_o foundation_n with_o saphire_n her_o window_n of_o agate_n her_o gate_n with_o carbuncle_n and_o all_o her_o border_n with_o pleasant_a stone_n not_o unlike_o that_o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n john_n give_v we_o but_o more_o full_a rev._n 21._o of_o that_o although_o in_o part_n these_o scripture_n have_v a_o fulfil_n before_o in_o which_o sense_n christ_n and_o paul_n mention_v they_o yet_o the_o fullness_n or_o the_o complete_a fulfil_n of_o they_o respect_v the_o time_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o do_v not_o the_o phrase_n of_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n speak_v of_o by_o isaiah_n peter_n john_n and_o ever_o with_o reference_n to_o this_o time_n imply_v as_o much_o for_o the_o very_a phrase_n of_o make_v a_o new_a imply_v the_o abolish_n of_o the_o old_a which_o new_o make_v that_o it_o can_v consist_v of_o any_o such_o outward_a thing_n as_o do_v the_o old_a be_v clear_a because_o upon_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o old_a such_o thing_n only_o be_v leave_v stand_v in_o this_o new_a as_o can_v never_o be_v shake_v or_o remove_v which_o all_o outward_a thing_n be_v subject_a to_o thus_o although_o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n a_o temple_n there_o shall_v be_v yet_o not_o such_o a_o temple_n as_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o old_a or_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o now_o be_v but_o as_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o thing_n shall_v be_v new_a so_o shall_v the_o temple_n be_v new_a in_o the_o new_a heaven_n the_o lâ—mb_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n shall_v be_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o throne_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o at_o this_o day_n will_v sit_v upon_o his_o own_o throne_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n which_o be_v clear_a as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v chap._n 21.5_o 6._o and_o what_o i_o have_v former_o hint_v i_o shall_v here_o remember_v again_o that_o the_o very_a reason_n as_o i_o conceive_v why_o many_o in_o these_o day_n cast_v off_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v this_o they_o find_v it_o clear_a in_o scripture_n that_o the_o continuance_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o until_o his_o come_n which_o come_v puts_z an_z end_n to_o ordinance_n they_o judge_v to_o be_v spiritual_a only_o and_o not_o personal_a and_o persuade_v themselves_o withal_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n christ_n be_v come_v to_o they_o already_o they_o conceive_v it_o high_a time_n for_o they_o to_o quit_v and_o shake_v off_o all_o outward_a form_n object_n if_o against_o what_o i_o have_v say_v it_o be_v object_v that_o zechary_n chap._n 14.16_o speak_v of_o this_o time_n tell_v we_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o from_o year_n to_o year_n to_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n therefore_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v at_o this_o day_n i_o answer_v if_o by_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n we_o understand_v a_o walk_n in_o ordinance_n then_o shall_v the_o ordinance_n at_o this_o day_n be_v common_a to_o all_o even_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n for_o that_o such_o at_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v before_o prove_v and_o observe_v the_o command_v to_o come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v general_a upon_o all_o that_o be_v leave_v of_o those_o who_o come_v up_o against_o jerusalem_n vers_fw-la 16._o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n vers_fw-la 17._o yea_o the_o very_a heathen_a vers_fw-la 18._o and_o if_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v so_o common_a at_o this_o day_n then_o will_v the_o purity_n of_o worship_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o worshipper_n be_v less_o then_o than_o now_o it_o be_v and_o if_o so_o where_o then_o will_v be_v the_o holiness_n of_o this_o day_n which_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v to_o excel_v all_o day_n before_o it_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o i_o conceive_v be_v this_o that_o all_o people_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o terrible_a destruction_n christ_n make_v of_o his_o enemy_n gather_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n upon_o his_o appear_v shall_v from_o that_o day_n year_n after_o year_n i.e._n often_o come_v and_o worship_v before_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n fall_v down_o before_o this_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o world_n and_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n fulfil_v that_o of_o isa_n chap._n 45.23_o unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 2.20_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o this_o the_o phrase_n use_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n do_v notable_o set_v forth_o for_o in_o levit._n 23.34_o where_o we_o have_v the_o institution_n of_o this_o feast_n we_o have_v vers_fw-la 43._o this_o add_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o institution_n namely_o the_o memorial_n of_o god_n strange_a and_o wonderful_a providence_n towards_o and_o in_o preservation_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n which_o deliverance_n as_o it_o be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o this_o so_o the_o memorial_n thereof_o by_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o memorial_n that_o shall_v be_v keep_v
for_o that_o of_o micha_n chap._n 5.5_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o peace_n when_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v come_v into_o our_o land_n it_o can_v be_v interpret_v as_o have_v reference_n to_o any_o other_o but_o gospel-time_n long_o before_o which_o the_o ancient_a assyrian_a monarchy_n be_v ruin_v and_o will_v you_o know_v what_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o have_v reference_n unto_o why_o the_o last_o time_n of_o all_o viz._n the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o second_o appear_v vers_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o like_a we_o have_v isa_n 7.8_o zach._n 10.10_o 11._o with_o many_o other_o place_n which_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o insist_v upon_o have_v thus_o find_v the_o party_n who_o shall_v at_o this_o day_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o oppose_v the_o saint_n which_o march_v under_o three_o distinct_a banner_n 1_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o roman_a power_n govern_v by_o antichrist_n 2_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o turk_n or_o those_o of_o the_o mahometan_a religion_n 3_o the_o banner_n of_o some_o earthly_a king_n and_o potentate_n adherent_n to_o the_o other_o two_o yet_o neither_o papist_n nor_o mahumetan_n i_o come_v now_o to_o make_v application_n hereof_o to_o the_o word_n which_o notable_o set_v forth_o and_o that_o distinct_o the_o ruin_n of_o either_o party_n 1_o the_o great_a city_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n by_o great_a city_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o city_n rome_n which_o fall_v before_o under_o vial_n 5._o but_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n kingdom_n for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n use_v rev._n 11.13_o the_o same_o hour_n there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v i.e._n one_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n or_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n fall_v upon_o the_o witness_n rise_v now_o the_o divide_v of_o the_o great_a city_n note_v the_o downfall_n and_o ruin_n of_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o a_o city_n divide_v or_o rend_v piece_n from_o piece_n by_o some_o terrible_a shake_n or_o earthquake_n can_v stand_v and_o this_o division_n be_v into_o three_o part_n note_n a_o full_a and_o perfect_a ruin_n three_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n now_o be_v the_o beast_n slay_v his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n dan._n 7._o now_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n both_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n rev._n 19_o now_o those_o who_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb._n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n who_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n rev._n 14._o 2_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n fall_v i.e._n such_o nation_n as_o come_v in_o to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n their_o royal_a city_n regal_a seat_n fortress_n and_o place_n of_o strength_n be_v overthrow_v now_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o kingdom_n overturn_v and_o the_o strength_n of_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heathen_a destroy_v hag._n 2.22_o this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o god_n controversy_n with_o all_o nation_n when_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o the_o other_o jer._n 25.30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o 3_o great_a babylon_n come_v up_o in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o she_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n now_o by_o great_a babylon_n we_o may_v not_o understand_v the_o city_n rome_n which_o fall_v under_o the_o five_o vial_n nor_o be_v it_o weight_n enough_o against_o our_o reason_n there_o lay_v down_o to_o say_v that_o the_o city_n rome_n be_v spiritual_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o great_a babylon_n in_o this_o book_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o name_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v appliable_a to_o no_o other_o city_n or_o thing_n but_o rome_n only_o nor_o may_v we_o second_o understand_v antichrist_n kingdom_n in_o general_n for_o that_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o great_a city_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n probable_a have_v once_o express_v it_o and_o be_v go_v to_o another_o head_n namely_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v yet_o afterward_o come_v over_o with_o it_o again_o yea_o how_o improper_a will_v it_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o it_o come_v now_o in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n which_o piece_n by_o piece_n have_v be_v pull_v down_o and_o destroy_v throughout_o all_o the_o vial_n as_o therefore_o three_o sort_n of_o enemy_n combine_v together_o at_o this_o day_n the_o doom_n and_o downfall_n of_o two_o of_o which_o we_o have_v see_v already_o so_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o three_o namely_o the_o great_a turk_n with_o constantinople_n his_o royal_a city_n or_o seat_n of_o residence_n here_o set_v forth_o by_o great_a babylon_n come_v up_o in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n and_o in_o this_o opinion_n i_o be_o not_o alone_a brightman_n a_o man_n of_o no_o little_a worth_n and_o esteem_n have_v assert_v it_o before_o i_o and_o true_o the_o turk_n be_v as_o have_v be_v make_v appear_v so_o considerable_a a_o enemy_n in_o this_o last_o engagement_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o his_o punishment_n shall_v either_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n or_o name_v in_o the_o general_a only_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o these_o word_n be_v so_o withal_o there_o will_v be_v the_o same_o reason_n at_o this_o day_n when_o the_o turkish_a seat_n shall_v be_v as_o infamous_o famous_a for_o oppose_v and_o oppress_v the_o jew_n as_o antichrist_n have_v be_v or_o now_o be_v for_o persecute_v the_o christian_n that_o in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n the_o name_n of_o babylon_n the_o oppress_a city_n of_o god_n people_n of_o old_a shall_v be_v apply_v to_o it_o as_o now_o it_o be_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n yea_o if_o of_o the_o two_o one_o may_v claim_v a_o great_a title_n to_o the_o name_n than_o the_o other_o the_o claim_n of_o this_o day_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o turk_n who_o by_o possess_v the_o cruel_a and_o persecute_v quality_n of_o babylon_n of_o old_a towards_o god_n people_n shall_v make_v his_o claim_n equal_a with_o antichrist_n and_o by_o how_o much_o he_o have_v not_o the_o quality_n only_o but_o the_o land_n and_o territory_n of_o the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n that_o be_v now_o in_o his_o clutch_n his_o claim_n will_v be_v the_o great_a and_o indeed_o to_o i_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n mention_v so_o oft_o in_o the_o prophet_n which_o in_o the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n of_o old_a the_o type_n neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v their_o accomplishment_n though_o they_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o turk_n and_o antichrist_n both_o yet_o more_o especial_o to_o the_o turk_n as_o the_o principal_a antitype_n of_o that_o type_n as_o be_v clear_a isa_n 14._o for_o the_o babylon_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o babylon_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o oppress_a city_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o which_o reason_n they_o triumph_v over_o it_o in_o its_o destruction_n vers_fw-la 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o last_o restauration_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o none_o so_o proper_o as_o the_o great_a turk_n sit_v in_o constantinople_n and_o as_o a_o further_a restauration_n seem_v to_o be_v promise_v and_o foretell_v jer._n 50.4_o 5._o then_o mere_o the_o come_n out_o of_o babylon_n of_o old_a when_o judah_n only_o and_o not_o as_o here_o israel_n and_o judah_n together_o come_v up_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n so_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o be_v to_o look_v after_o the_o ruin_n of_o some_o other_o babylon_n then_o mere_o babylon_n in_o the_o letter_n which_o babyloâ—_n must_v be_v such_o too_o as_o shall_v at_o this_o day_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o jew_n return_n and_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o they_o and_o this_o can_v be_v more_o fit_o apply_v to_o none_o than_o to_o the_o turk_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o turk_n receive_v a_o notable_a blow_n under_o the_o former_a vial_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o a_o
1290_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o my_o foregoing_a discourse_n chap._n 2._o sect._n 5._o 2_o because_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 21.24_o foretell_v the_o time_n how_o long_o the_o jew_n captivity_n shall_v continue_v and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o the_o gentile_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o they_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o captive_a into_o all_o nation_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v not_o that_o the_o jewish_a captivity_n shall_v continue_v until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o gentile_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v god_n people_n any_o long_o for_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o prophet_n run_v against_o such_o a_o conjecture_n they_o every_o where_n foretell_v of_o a_o wonderful_a access_n of_o gentile_n to_o the_o lord_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v in_o from_o which_o day_n the_o gentile_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v but_o jew_n and_o gentile_n together_o to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o the_o meaning_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v this_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n captivity_n and_o suffering_n under_o antichrist_n be_v at_o a_o end_n so_o long_o shall_v the_o jew_n captivity_n remain_v but_o with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o one_o shall_v the_o other_o also_o have_v end_n now_o the_o gentile_n captivity_n end_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n the_o 1260_o day_n which_o be_v the_o term_n of_o the_o beast_n tyranny_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n therefore_o must_v the_o jew_n also_o and_o so_o consequent_o the_o 1260_o day_n and_o the_o 1290._o end_n together_o 3_o because_o daniel_n chap._n 9.26_o tell_v we_o how_o long_a desolation_n be_v determine_v upon_o the_o jewish_a nation_n make_v their_o desolation_n to_o end_v with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n desolation_n be_v determine_v quest_n what_o war_n be_v this_o answ_n doubtless_o the_o war_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o chap._n 7.21_o viz._n the_o war_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n against_o the_o saint_n i_o behold_v and_o the_o same_o horn_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o prevail_v against_o they_o the_o continuance_n of_o which_o war_n be_v but_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a where_o the_o time_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n reign_v and_o tyranny_n expire_v vers_fw-la 25._o he_o shall_v wear_v out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o think_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n until_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o the_o divide_n of_o time_n now_o observe_v with_o the_o end_n of_o this_o war_n the_o jewish_a desolation_n end_n and_o their_o restauration_n begin_v now_o this_o war_n end_v with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a and_o the_o 1260_o day_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o 1260_o day_n and_o the_o 1290_o shall_v end_v together_o thesis_n xviii_o the_o point_n of_o time_n where_o either_o end_n be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1656._o thesis_n xix_o the_o true_a beginning_n of_o either_o number_n do_v necessary_o infer_v this_o to_o be_v the_o end_n thesis_n xx._n the_o 1290_o day_n be_v to_o be_v begin_v anno_fw-la dom._n 366_o with_o that_o note_a act_n of_o julian_n of_o set_v the_o jew_n about_o re-edify_n the_o temple_n and_o furnish_v they_o out_o of_o the_o public_a treasury_n with_o all_o necessary_n for_o this_o work_n when_o by_o a_o terrible_a earth_n quake_v all_o they_o build_v be_v throw_v up_o yea_o the_o very_a foundation-stone_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o never_o till_o that_o day_n be_v move_v throw_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o by_o terrible_a thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o fire_n fall_v from_o heaven_n all_o their_o tool_n and_o instrument_n be_v burn_v up_o so_o that_o as_o socrates_n in_o his_o three_o book_n cap._n 20._o according_a to_o the_o greek_a the_o 17._o according_a to_o the_o translation_n say_v that_o there_o a_o man_n may_v have_v behold_v hammer_n graving-iron_n saw_n axe_n hatchet_n etc._n etc._n consume_v with_o fire_n which_o fire_n say_v he_o cease_v not_o to_o burn_v the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a day_n and_o the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v amaze_v hereat_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o omnipotent_a god_n yea_o far_o say_v the_o aforesaid_a author_n cyril_n than_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o begin_v the_o work_n remember_v this_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o urge_v christ_n word_n with_o it_o matth._n 24.2_o do_v prophecy_n unto_o many_o that_o now_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o our_o saviour_n word_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n that_o not_o one_o stone_n shall_v be_v leave_v upon_o another_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o socrates_n who_o write_v above_o 1200_o year_n ago_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o act_n be_v also_o testify_v by_o many_o other_o ancient_a writer_n as_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o julian_n and_o be_v a_o soldier_n under_o he_o lib._n 23._o theodoret_n who_o write_v his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n anno_fw-la dom._n 430._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 17._o sozomene_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o socrates_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 21_o yea_o by_o most_o chronologer_n and_o historian_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a that_o have_v write_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o time_n yea_o which_o be_v also_o a_o thing_n very_o observable_a and_o note_v by_o socrates_n and_o most_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n viz._n that_o as_o wicked_a julian_n do_v set_v the_o jew_n upon_o re-edify_n the_o temple_n so_o do_v he_o also_o about_o the_o same_o time_n send_v his_o legate_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o chief_a heathen_a temple_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o delphos_n and_o there_o to_o consult_v with_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n and_o as_o god_n by_o earthquake_n thunder_n and_o lightning_n do_v over-turn_a the_o one_o so_o do_v he_o also_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o about_o that_o very_a time_n the_o other_o thereby_o overwhelm_v at_o once_o both_o the_o chief_n temple_n the_o one_o of_o the_o jew_n he_o other_o of_o the_o gentile_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o jewish_a daily_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o gentile_a superstition_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o therefore_o no_o time_n may_v so_o fit_o be_v call_v a_o time_n of_o desolation_n and_o that_o because_o of_o abomination_n as_o this_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v to_o fix_v the_o head_n of_o our_o account_n upon_o this_o act_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o before_o it_o or_o since_o it_o be_v 1_o because_o if_o we_o begin_v with_o any_o act_n before_o it_o the_o time_n be_v expire_v and_o the_o jew_n not_o yet_o deliver_v experience_n therefore_o prove_v such_o beginning_n false_a 2_o because_o we_o may_v not_o begin_v low_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o if_o we_o begin_v low_a the_o 1290_o day_n can_v be_v make_v concurrent_a in_o their_o end_n with_o john_n 1260._o which_o for_o the_o foregoing_a ground_n must_v be_v second_o because_o daniel_n be_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o thing_n he_o foretold_v have_v a_o more_o especial_a respect_n to_o that_o nation_n there_o can_v in_o any_o history_n of_o any_o time_n since_o christ_n be_v find_v a_o act_n so_o famous_a and_o that_o with_o a_o relation_n to_o that_o nation_n as_o be_v this_o act_n of_o julian_n with_o which_o therefore_o we_o must_v begin_v or_o none_o three_o because_o no_o beginning_n low_o that_o will_v agree_v to_o daniel_n word_n either_o can_v be_v find_v or_o be_v state_v by_o any_o that_o ever_o yet_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v much_o observe_v how_o that_o all_o those_o who_o because_o the_o time_n be_v near_o and_o so_o little_a likelihood_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n appear_v as_o yet_o have_v not_o faith_n enough_o to_o believe_v this_o beginning_n have_v also_o not_o light_a enough_o to_o make_v out_o another_o but_o be_v silent_a lay_v down_o no_o head_n to_o begin_v this_o account_n upon_o which_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v mark_v out_o by_z as_o eminent_a and_o note_a character_n to_o show_v we_o where_o we_o be_v to_o begin_v it_o as_o any_o account_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n vers_fw-la 11._o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o daily_a
likewise_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 26._o after_o 62_o week_n that_o be_v 62_o add_v to_o the_o other_o seven_o speak_v of_o vers_n 25._o which_o make_v 69_o shall_v the_o messiah_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o not_o after_o 70_o week_n shall_v the_o messiah_n be_v cut_v off_o because_o indeed_o christ_n suffering_n come_v before_o the_o 70_o week_n be_v full_o and_o complete_o expire_v these_o four_o deduct_v there_o remain_v to_o be_v account_v upon_o only_o 486_o year_n which_o pass_v from_o the_o 20_o of_o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n until_o christ_n passion_n thesis_n lviii_o our_o three_o part_n or_o period_n comprehend_v the_o number_n of_o year_n from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n passion_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1655_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o note_a year_n 1656._o thesis_n lix_n within_o this_o period_n we_o be_v to_o account_v upon_o 1622_o year_n thus_o christ_n be_v thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v luke_n 3.23_o from_o the_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o preach_v until_o his_o passion_n the_o common_a opinion_n hold_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o we_o be_v to_o account_v three_o year_n only_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o christ_n own_o word_n luke_n 13.32_o go_v you_o and_o tell_v that_o fox_n behold_v i_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o i_o do_v cure_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_v vers_fw-la 33._o nevertheless_o i_o must_v walk_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v show_v we_o that_o christ_n in_o preach_v spend_v three_o full_a year_n and_o yet_o but_o three_o for_o as_o he_o be_v baptize_v at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o seventi_v week_n i.e._n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o day_n or_o year_n of_o that_o week_n so_o he_o be_v perfect_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o day_n of_o that_o week_n or_o the_o three_o year_n from_o the_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o preach_v christ_n then_o at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v three_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a which_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n because_o our_o common_a account_n begin_v from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n nativity_n we_o be_v to_o deduct_v these_o deduct_v of_o 1655_o there_o remain_v only_o 1622_o which_o we_o be_v to_o account_v upon_o thesis_n lx._n let_v we_o now_o reckon_v up_o the_o three_o last_o period_n that_o we_o have_v go_v through_o and_o see_v what_o number_n of_o year_n of_o the_o 2300_o we_o have_v already_o gain_v those_o yet_o behind_o will_v fall_v in_o of_o themselves_o the_o first_o period_n from_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n to_o the_o twenty_o of_o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n contain_v 147_o year_n the_o second_o from_o thence_o to_o christ_n passion_n 486_o year_n both_o together_o make_v up_o 633_o the_o three_o period_n from_o christ_n passion_n to_o the_o year_n 1656_o contain_v 1622_o the_o total_a sum_n be_v 2255_o it_o follow_v then_o that_o with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1656_o there_o be_v 2255_o of_o daniel_n 2300_o year_n expire_v the_o remain_a year_n be_v only_o 45_o which_o will_v expire_v a.d._n 1701_o the_o very_a year_n in_o which_o daniel_n 1335_o day_n do_v also_o expire_v thesis_n lxi_o the_o 2300_o day_n of_o daniel_n be_v the_o best_a and_o sure_a chronologie_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o world_n year_n that_o have_v pass_v since_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n until_o this_o present_a day_n thesis_n lxii_o the_o 2300_o year_n end_v according_a to_o our_o former_a computation_n at_o the_o same_o point_n with_o the_o 1335_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o our_o course_n by_o a_o good_a hand_n of_o providence_n have_v be_v steer_v aright_o both_o as_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o either_o number_n and_o also_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o this_o great_a number_n for_o shall_v we_o seek_v after_o any_o other_o beginning_n of_o the_o 1335_o day_n than_o what_o we_o have_v before_o state_v the_o 1335_o day_n can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o end_v with_o the_o 2300._o or_o in_o case_n the_o head_n of_o the_o 2300_o day_n be_v to_o be_v place_v either_o high_o or_o low_o or_o the_o computation_n to_o be_v make_v otherwise_o than_o what_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o then_o will_v not_o the_o 2300_o day_n concur_v in_o their_o end_n with_o the_o 1335._o and_o such_o a_o computation_n it_o be_v necessary_a shall_v be_v make_v as_o may_v bring_v both_o these_o to_o end_n together_o thesis_n lxiii_o the_o harmony_n that_o be_v betwixt_o all_o those_o mystical_a number_n we_o have_v pass_v through_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o glorious_a and_o admirable_a to_o behold_v for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o but_o afford_v a_o beam_n of_o light_n to_o the_o other_o the_o 1290_o day_n afford_v a_o great_a beam_n of_o light_n to_o the_o 1260_o and_o contrariwise_o the_o 1260_o to_o that_o again_o the_o 1335_o day_n afford_v a_o glorious_a beam_n of_o light_n to_o the_o 2300_o and_o contrariwise_o the_o 2300_o to_o that_o again_o final_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 1260_o prove_v our_o beginning_n of_o the_o 1335_o to_o be_v true_a so_o our_o beginning_n of_o the_o 1335_o prove_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 2300_o to_o be_v true_a and_o contrariwise_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 2300_o prove_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 1335_o to_o be_v true_a so_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 1335_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 1260_o to_o be_v true_a so_o that_o which_o be_v glorious_a to_o consider_v the_o mystical_a number_n of_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n though_o diverse_a and_o have_v diverse_a beginning_n yet_o have_v within_o themselves_o such_o a_o universal_a harmony_n that_o each_o one_o serve_v to_o inlighten_v the_o other_o and_o the_o other_o he_o again_o thesis_n lxiv_o the_o final_a conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o witness_n the_o end_n of_o the_o beast_n reign_v and_o tread_v underfoot_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o first_o stir_v of_o the_o jew_n will_v in_o great_a likelihood_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1656_o with_o which_o year_n end_v the_o 1290_o day_n the_o 1260_o the_o 42_o month_n the_o personal_a come_n of_o christ_n the_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n or_o monarchy_n and_o the_o complete_a deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o year_n 1701_o with_o which_o year_n end_v daniel_n 2300_o day_n and_o his_o 1335._o matth._n 24.48_o but_o and_o if_o that_o evil_a servant_n shall_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_n 49._o and_o shall_v begin_v to_o smite_v his_o fellow-servant_n and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a 50._o the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n shall_v come_v in_o a_o day_n when_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o in_o a_o hour_n that_o he_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o 51._o and_o shall_v cut_v he_o asunder_o and_o appoint_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o the_o hypocrite_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n a_o conclude_v word_n when_o daniel_n understand_v by_o book_n the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n whereof_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v he_o will_v accomplish_v seventy_o year_n in_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o set_v himself_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n by_o fast_v weep_a and_o mourning_n when_o moses_n understand_v the_o time_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o god_n people_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n he_o not_o only_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n but_o take_v courage_n and_o go_v in_o unto_o pharaoh_n though_o it_o be_v far_o from_o enter_v into_o my_o thought_n to_o compare_v myself_o with_o these_o yet_o be_v it_o my_o duty_n and_o desire_v to_o imitate_v they_o in_o their_o grace_n as_o to_o the_o first_o my_o heart_n desire_v and_o prayer_n to_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n be_v that_o a_o daniel_n pray_v spirit_n may_v abound_v in_o myself_o and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n at_o this_o day_n as_o for_o the_o second_o my_o intent_n and_o purpose_n be_v to_o have_v close_v up_o this_o discovery_n with_o a_o solemn_a exhortation_n first_o to_o the_o high_a power_n of_o this_o commonwealth_n second_o to_o all_o those_o who_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n within_o it_o but_o consider_v how_o poor_a and_o vain_a a_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v and_o how_o little_a where_o much_o be_v speak_v reach_v the_o heart_n if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n apply_v it_o not_o in_o my_o after_o thought_n i_o judge_v it_o better_a to_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o set_v home_o these_o truth_n than_o to_o undertake_v to_o do_v it_o myself_o and_o therefore_o rest_v in_o these_o thought_n i_o shall_v only_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o deliver_v a_o message_n and_o i_o hope_v not_o my_o own_o first_o to_o the_o high_a power_n the_o message_n be_v this_o this_o people_z say_v the_o time_z be_v not_o come_v the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n work_v shall_v be_v carry_v on_o be_v it_o time_n for_o you_o o_o you_o to_o dwell_v in_o your_o ciel_v house_n and_o this_o work_n of_o christ_n lie_v waste_v now_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n consider_v your_o way_n yea_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n consider_v your_o way_n for_o if_o at_o this_o time_n you_o lay_v aside_o that_o work_n wherein_o the_o cause_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o dear_a and_o bless_a redeemer_n be_v so_o near_o and_o immediate_o concern_v and_o attend_v to_o work_v of_o another_o nature_n which_o comparative_o he_o call_v you_o not_o to_o he_o will_v assure_o in_o sore_a displeasure_n with_o shame_n and_o contempt_n lay_v you_o aside_o ruin_n shall_v come_v to_o babylon_n salvation_n and_o deliverance_n unto_o mount_n zion_n another_o way_n second_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o commonwealth_n the_o message_n be_v this_o that_o although_o you_o be_v very_o as_o unworthy_a a_o generation_n of_o saint_n consider_v how_o formal_a the_o profession_n of_o some_o be_v how_o loose_a the_o principle_n of_o other_o how_o unlike_a saint_n of_o old_a yea_o saint_n but_o of_o yesterday_o we_o be_v all_o of_o this_o so_o great_a grace_n now_o ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v as_o ever_o the_o earth_n bear_v yet_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v see_v and_o know_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o that_o by_o the_o shedding_n abroad_o of_o his_o love_n which_o be_v a_o way_n more_o suitable_a to_o gospel_n administration_n your_o overgrow_a corruption_n may_v be_v root_v out_o and_o the_o breach_n of_o zion_n make_v up_o and_o you_o make_v to_o remember_v your_o own_o evil_a way_n and_o do_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o to_o loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n for_o your_o iniquity_n and_o abomination_n his_o grace_n shall_v with_o a_o notwithstanding_o triumph_v over_o all_o this_o your_o unworthiness_n and_o he_o will_v yet_o redeem_v his_o cause_n from_o the_o grave_a carry_v on_o his_o work_n among_o you_o before_o you_o and_o by_o you_o as_o instrument_n glorious_o and_o speedy_o yea_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n three_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o imprison_v saint_n together_o with_o all_o those_o who_o in_o this_o day_n suffer_v the_o reproach_n of_o man_n the_o scorn_n and_o censure_n of_o brethren_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o kingdom_n my_o message_n be_v your_o brethren_n that_o hate_v you_o and_o cast_v you_o out_o for_o christ_n name_n sake_n say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v but_o he_o shall_v appear_v unto_o your_o joy_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a last_o to_o all_o zion_n child_n wheresoever_o they_o may_v be_v that_o take_v pleasure_n in_o her_o stone_n and_o favour_v the_o dust_n thereof_o let_v i_o say_v lift_v up_o your_o head_n with_o joy_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o punish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o iniquity_n when_o as_o he_o have_v purpose_v he_o will_v stain_v the_o pride_n of_o all_o glory_n and_o bring_v into_o contempt_n the_o honourable_a of_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n and_o the_o year_n of_o recompense_n for_o the_o controversy_n of_o zion_n and_o though_o the_o scarlet_a whore_n begin_v now_o to_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n yet_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v upon_o she_o in_o one_o day_n death_n and_o mourning_n and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o judge_v she_o finis_fw-la
city_n rome_n as_o judge_v the_o worthy_a author_n be_v not_o to_o be_v till_o the_o seven_o vial_n the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o chapter_n the_o 18_o 19_o which_o relate_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n rome_n before_o yet_o preparation_n be_v make_v to_o that_o battle_n will_v be_v manifest_o break_v 3_o because_o no_o interpretation_n can_v better-sute_n the_o word_n themselves_o for_o what_o may_v more_o proper_o be_v call_v antichrist_n soat_n than_o rome_n the_o place_n where_o the_o chair_n he_o sit_v in_o stand_n or_o what_o thing_n can_v befall_v the_o beast_n which_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o fill_v his_o whole_a kingdom_n with_o darkness_n yea_o make_v the_o papal_v gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o pain_n than_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n the_o metropolis_n of_o that_o kingdom_n 4_o to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v a_o four_o argument_n urge_v by_o a_o learned_a writer_n to_o our_o purpose_n where_o the_o purple_a woman_n sit_v there_o be_v antichrist_n seat_n because_o she_o sit_v on_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v antichrist_n the_o purple_a woman_n sit_v at_o rome_n because_o she_o sit_v on_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o mountain_n of_o rome_n chap._n 17.9_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n on_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v rome_n therefore_o be_v yea_o must_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n now_o as_o to_o the_o objection_n that_o this_o city_n rome_n come_v under_o the_o seven_o vial_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o great_a babylon_n come_v into_o remembrance_n before_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o i_o shall_v to_o that_o say_v nothing_o here_o only_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o our_o open_n of_o that_o place_n for_o his_o answer_n neither_o let_v any_o say_v as_o some_o object_n that_o this_o interpretation_n be_v literal_a contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o vial_n which_o carry_v thing_n in_o a_o mystery_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o reply_v that_o do_v we_o by_o seat_n understand_v the_o seat_n or_o chair_n itself_o that_o antichrist_n fit_v in_o it_o will_v so_o be_v but_o whilst_o as_o here_o seat_n be_v put_v for_o the_o place_n in_o which_o his_o seat_n or_o chair_n do_v stand_v it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o a_o mystery_n in_o the_o word_n 2._o the_o effect_n 1_o effect_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n city_n the_o whole_a papal_a kingdom_n shall_v suffer_v a_o great_a eclipse_n of_o its_o former_a esteem_n and_o glory_n for_o now_o shall_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v be_v former_o support_v to_o this_o kingdom_n and_o those_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v former_o trade_v with_o the_o beast_n stand_v afar_o off_o as_o man_n afraid_a either_o to_o own_o or_o traffic_v with_o the_o beast_n any_o long_o for_o fear_n of_o her_o torment_n as_o be_v more_o full_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o description_n of_o rome_n ruin_n which_o we_o have_v at_o large_a chap._n 18._o v._n 9_o to_o 20._o 2_o effect_n gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o pain_n and_o they_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o pain_n note_v the_o extremity_n of_o rage_n the_o papal_o shall_v be_v in_o when_o they_o shall_v behold_v rome_n the_o glory_n of_o their_o kingdom_n make_v a_o ruinous_a heap_n and_o they_o no_o way_n able_a to_o revenge_v their_o own_o quarrel_n they_o shall_v act_v the_o part_n of_o mad_a man_n who_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n bite_v their_o lip_n gnaw_v their_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n which_o also_o in_o suitable_a and_o emphatical_a expression_n we_o have_v ch_n 18._o v._n 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 3_o effect_n blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o their_o pain_n and_o sore_n verse_n 11._o and_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o their_o pain_n and_o their_o sore_n and_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o deed_n the_o mark_v son_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v now_o yet_o more_o evident_o see_v that_o their_o pain_n viz._n their_o inward_a torment_n and_o vexation_n of_o mind_n by_o which_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n distract_v and_o their_o sore_n viz._n the_o eclipse_n of_o their_o outward_a glory_n cause_v their_o friend_n and_o adherent_n to_o desert_n their_o cause_n and_o interest_n proceed_v only_o and_o alone_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n who_o now_o be_v remember_v their_o in_o quity_n and_o judge_v of_o they_o yet_o as_o before_o they_o shall_v now_o again_o harden_v themselves_o and_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n instead_o of_o repent_v of_o their_o deed_n to_o give_v he_o glory_n concern_v the_o time_n when_o this_o vial_n shall_v be_v pour_v forth_o my_o thought_n be_v these_o that_o the_o jew_n delivery_n be_v to_o begin_v as_o in_o my_o first_o part_n have_v be_v prove_v in_o or_o about_o the_o year_n 56_o and_o that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o six_o or_o follow_v vial_n it_o therefore_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o vial_n upon_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n must_v be_v pour_v forth_o sometime_o in_o the_o interim_n betwixt_o this_o and_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1656._o or_o thereabouts_o and_o therefore_o although_o for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o particular_a time_n i_o shall_v wave_v it_o yet_o may_v i_o safe_o conclude_v thus_o much_o in_o the_o general_n that_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o so_o little_a time_n be_v allow_v to_o these_o two_o vial_n when_o as_o every_o of_o the_o former_a have_v take_v up_o much_o more_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v 1_o because_o god_n be_v slow_a in_o beginning_n to_o pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n upon_o sinner_n wait_v their_o repentance_n but_o when_o wrath_n have_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o they_o and_o they_o by_o the_o same_o grow_v harden_v than_o his_o proceed_n be_v more_o quick_a hence_o in_o the_o first_o vial_n a_o long_a breathe_a time_n to_o consider_v their_o way_n be_v allow_v to_o these_o enemy_n of_o god_n which_o they_o not_o regard_v but_o be_v more_o harden_v under_o it_o god_n in_o pour_v out_o the_o second_o cut_v the_o time_n much_o short_a yet_o because_o under_o that_o they_o be_v harden_v also_o therefore_o in_o the_o three_o time_n be_v cut_v short_a yet_o and_o because_o after_o god_n have_v smite_v they_o three_o time_n they_o still_o be_v harden_v and_o persist_v to_o oppose_v the_o lord_n jesus_n instead_o of_o submit_v to_o give_v he_o glory_n therefore_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o vial_n time_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o little_a scantling_n god_n do_v that_o in_o a_o few_o day_n which_o before_o take_v up_o many_o year_n 2_o because_o with_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o this_o vial_n the_o suffering_n of_o the_o gentile-churche_n as_o i_o conceive_v draw_v to_o a_o end_n though_o after_o this_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o interval_n of_o time_n betwixt_o the_o sixth_o and_o seven_o vial_n be_v to_o have_v a_o day_n of_o suffering_n now_o the_o near_a the_o end_n come_v the_o fast_a will_n christ_n go_v the_o finish_n of_o the_o work_n shall_v be_v cut_v short_a in_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o observable_a it_o be_v concern_v both_o these_o vial_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v set_v a_o mark_n upon_o each_o to_o show_v that_o their_o continuance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v long_o the_o four_o vial_n under_o which_o the_o witness_n rise_v have_v this_o to_o note_v the_o suddenness_n of_o it_o the_o same_o hour_n there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v chap._n 11.13_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o hour_n i.e._n in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n and_o of_o the_o five_o vial_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o city_n rome_n it_o be_v say_v her_o plague_n shall_v come_v upon_o she_o in_o one_o day_n chap._n 18.8_o and_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v her_o judgement_n come_v vers_fw-la 10._o in_o one_o hour_n so_o great_a riches_n be_v come_v to_o nought_o vers_fw-la 17._o in_o one_o hour_n she_o be_v make_v desolate_a vers_fw-la 19_o the_o oft_o repetition_n of_o so_o short_a a_o time_n plain_o teach_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o work_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o a_o instant_n ere_o the_o papal_v themselves_o or_o it_o may_v be_v the_o instrument_n god_n will_v employ_v in_o do_v it_o be_v aware_a thus_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o five_o vial_n vial_n vi_o 1_o the_o subject_a of_o it_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n and_o the_o six_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n verse_n 12_o those_o who_o understand_v the_o dry_n up_o of_o euphrates_n in_o a_o
the_o lord_n two_o part_n therein_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o die_v but_o the_o three_o shall_v be_v leave_v therein_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v the_o three_o part_n through_o the_o fire_n and_o will_v refine_v they_o as_o silver_n be_v refine_v and_o will_v try_v they_o as_o gold_n be_v try_v they_o shall_v call_v on_o my_o name_n and_o i_o will_v hear_v they_o i_o will_v say_v it_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n isa_n 10.20_o 21_o 22._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o remnant_n of_o israel_n and_o such_o as_o be_v escape_v of_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n shall_v no_o more_o again_o stay_v upon_o he_o that_o smite_v they_o but_o shall_v stay_v upon_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n in_o truth_n the_o remnant_n shall_v return_v even_o the_o remnant_n of_o jacob_n unto_o the_o mighty_a god_n for_o though_o thy_o people_n israel_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o a_o remnant_n of_o they_o shall_v return_v the_o consumption_n decree_v shall_v overflow_v with_o righteousness_n chap._n 4.2.3.4_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v beautiful_a and_o glorious_a for_o they_o that_o be_v escape_v of_o israel_n and_o he_o that_o be_v leave_v in_o zion_n and_o he_o that_o remain_v in_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a even_o every_o one_o that_o be_v write_v among_o the_o live_n in_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o shall_v have_v purge_v the_o blood_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o midst_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_v zepha_n 3.12_o 13._o i_o will_v also_o leave_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o a_o afflict_a and_o poor_a people_n and_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o purge_v out_o the_o rebel_n ezek._n 20.38_o and_o i_o will_v purge_v out_o from_o among_o you_o the_o rebel_n and_o they_o that_o transgress_v against_o i_o of_o judge_v between_o cattle_n and_o cattle_n chap._n 34.17_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o judge_v between_o cattle_n and_o caâ—tel_n between_o the_o ram_n and_o the_o he_o goat_n all_o which_o place_n as_o will_v be_v evident_a to_o he_o that_o shall_v but_o understand_o peruse_v they_o and_o compare_v they_o with_o other_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o last_o time_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o come_v in_o to_o this_o remnant_n shall_v christ_n at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n which_o shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o day_n of_o trouble_n appear_v who_o shall_v from_o that_o day_n be_v advance_v to_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o thus_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o six_o vial_n the_o interval_n of_o time_n betwixt_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o vial_n verse_n 13._o and_o i_o see_v three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n verse_n 14._o for_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n work_v miracle_n which_o go_v forth_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o gather_v they_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n these_o word_n to_o vers_fw-la 17._o do_v not_o proper_o belong_v either_o to_o the_o six_o or_o seven_o vial_n but_o contain_v a_o interval_n of_o time_n betwixt_o both_o in_o which_o some_o remarkable_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o pour_v forth_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o vial_n be_v to_o be_v transact_v which_o be_v 1_o the_o send_v forth_o of_o ambassador_n or_o agent_n from_o the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o dragon_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n and_o satan_n yet_o principal_o as_o act_v in_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n the_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horus_n of_o the_o dragon_n chap._n 12.3_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n interpret_v it_o chap._n 12_o 9_o and_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n chap._n 20.2_o and_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n now_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v a_o manifest_a interpretation_n it_o be_v certain_o curiosity_n to_o seek_v another_o as_o for_o the_o other_o two_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n the_o two_o companion_n of_o the_o dragon_n or_o devil_n we_o shall_v the_o better_o discern_v these_o two_o monster_n if_o we_o consider_v how_o that_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v sometime_o speak_v of_o without_o any_o distinction_n make_v as_o be_v but_o one_o sometime_o with_o distinction_n as_o though_o he_o be_v two_o as_o beast_n and_o beast_n chap_n 13._o beast_n and_o woman_n chap._n 17._o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n as_o here_o when_o beast_n be_v speak_v of_o without_o distinction_n it_o denote_v the_o political_a and_o ecclesiastical_a state_n both_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o the_o same_o now_o be_v antichristian_a as_o in_o vial_n 2._o beast_n there_o use_v alone_o denote_v both_o state_n as_o be_v clear_a because_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v of_o the_o first_o beast_n rev_n 13.14_o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 3._o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v of_o the_o second_o beast_n speak_v of_o chap._n 13._o the_o first_o beast_n have_v no_o mark_n and_o the_o two_o beast_n chap._n 13._o which_o both_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o word_n beast_n vial_n 2._o be_v as_o shall_v appear_v anon_o the_o civil_a and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o the_o same_o now_o be_v under_o antichrist_n so_o in_o vial_n 5._o rome_n be_v call_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o political_a state_n for_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o the_o same_o be_v pagan_a which_o state_n be_v political_n only_a be_v give_v to_o the_o first_o beast_n rev._n 13.2_o that_o be_v the_o civil_a or_o political_a state_n of_o antichrist_n and_o also_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a for_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o seven_o mountain_n of_o rome_n the_o woman_n sit_v rev._n 17_o 9_o i.e._n the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n so_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n both_o of_o the_o political_a and_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o therefore_o the_o beast_n vial_n 2._o who_o seat_n be_v in_o rome_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o both_o state_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a both_o which_o make_v up_o but_o one_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n so_o rev._n 14.9_o 11._o chap._n 15.2_o chap._n 20.4_o in_o all_o which_o place_n we_o have_v but_o one_o beast_n speak_v of_o but_o the_o same_o as_o have_v a_o mark_n and_o a_o image_n which_o for_o what_o i_o say_v but_o now_o must_v be_v interpret_v of_o both_o state_n the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a the_o like_a we_o have_v chap._n 11.7_o the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o i.e._n against_o the_o two_o witness_n now_o this_o beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v mean_v of_o both_o state_n not_o only_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o both_o join_v in_o slay_v the_o witness_n but_o because_o chap._n 17.8_o we_o have_v it_o so_o interpret_v for_o john_n be_v show_v first_o either_o state_n distinct_a vers_n 3_o 4._o 5_o 6._o the_o one_o represent_v by_o a_o beast_n the_o other_o by_o a_o woman_n ride_v upon_o this_o beast_n in_o vers_fw-la 7_o 8._o have_v the_o mystery_n of_o both_o together_o show_v he_o and_o both_o together_o be_v the_o beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n which_o beast_n there_o speak_v of_o in_o such_o various_a and_o seem_a contrary_a phrase_n be_v be_v not_o yet_o be_v shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o no_o other_o but_o antichrist_n in_o all_o because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o dweller_n on_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v when_o they_o behold_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v note_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o dweller_n on_o earth_n as_o yet_o see_v not_o this_o beast_n for_o indeed_o his_o rise_n be_v not_o yet_o john_n see_v the_o rise_n of_o this_o beast_n chap._n 13.1.11_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v after_o his_o time_n yet_o be_v he_o call_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v because_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o civil_a power_n this_o beast_n shall_v exercise_v and_o
they_o and_o also_o to_o the_o great_a turk_n to_o encourage_v and_o heart_n he_o on_o to_o engage_v with_o they_o in_o a_o quarrel_n that_o be_v he_o as_o well_o as_o they_o together_o with_o all_o other_o of_o who_o they_o have_v either_o hope_n that_o they_o will_v or_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o join_v with_o they_o that_o by_o one_o general_a randezvouze_n of_o all_o their_o force_n together_o they_o may_v venture_v the_o whole_a sink_z or_o swim_v upon_o the_o event_n of_o one_o battle_n which_o battle_n be_v here_o call_v for_o the_o remarkableness_n of_o it_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o enemy_n and_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o saint_n who_o will_v fight_v this_o battle_n for_o they_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o never_o before_o the_o battle_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n which_o be_v i_o conceive_v the_o same_o battle_n with_o what_o be_v speak_v psal_n 110._o isa_n 63.1_o to_o 7_o chap._n 6.15_o to_o the_o end_n ezek._n 38.39_o dan._n 12.1_o joel_n 3_o zech._n 14.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o mal._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o of_o which_o terrible_a yet_o glorious_a day_n to_o mention_v all_o that_o in_o the_o forego_n text_n and_o elsewhere_o be_v record_v of_o it_o will_v call_v for_o a_o treatise_n of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v rather_o to_o leave_v the_o same_o to_o the_o sober_a and_o pious_a meditation_n of_o the_o reader_n than_o here_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n further_o upon_o so_o large_a a_o subject_a concern_v the_o agent_n and_o ambassador_n of_o the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o though_o possible_o they_o may_v be_v multitude_n because_o a_o threefold_a number_n denote_v perfection_n and_o say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n not_o as_o if_o one_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o one_o another_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o other_o and_o another_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o three_o but_o because_o their_o send_n be_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a three_o party_n who_o or_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o curiosity_n to_o inquire_v any_o further_a into_o than_o what_o be_v here_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n determine_v of_o they_o 1_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v spirit_n viz._n for_o their_o subtlety_n nimbleness_n and_o activity_n 2_o unclean_a spirit_n for_o the_o filthiness_n and_o impurity_n of_o their_o principle_n and_o conversation_n 3_o like_a frog_n for_o their_o bold_a impudence_n and_o continual_a croak_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o those_o they_o be_v send_v to_o give_v they_o no_o rest_n till_o they_o have_v draw_v they_o forth_o to_o battle_n withal_o creep_v into_o every_o hole_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n to_o carry_v on_o their_o design_n 4_o spirit_n of_o devil_n for_o their_o dissemble_n lie_a and_o cunning_a craft_n in_o deceive_v above_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v employ_v before_o they_o 5_o work_v miracle_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o way_n of_o imitation_n of_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n god_n either_o have_v do_v or_o be_v then_o do_v for_o his_o people_n by_o this_o not_o only_o to_o gain_v credit_n to_o their_o ambassage_n make_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o more_o ready_a to_o receive_v it_o but_o also_o to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o those_o they_o be_v send_v unto_o and_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o apparent_a work_n of_o god_n at_o this_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v thing_n somewhat_o like_a to_o what_o god_n be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n do_v by_o these_o as_o the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n do_v blind_a pharoah_n eye_n harden_v his_o heart_n by_o do_v like_o thing_n before_o he_o by_o diabolical_a art_n as_o moses_n do_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o in_o the_o way_n take_v notice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a engine_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o one_o of_o his_o most_o politic_a stratagem_n and_o devise_n to_o blind_v other_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n make_v they_o very_o odious_a and_o to_o be_v loathe_v of_o many_o which_o be_v when_o he_o perceive_v that_o god_n have_v any_o great_a truth_n to_o make_v know_v or_o any_o great_a design_n to_o drive_v on_o in_o the_o world_n which_o he_o can_v hinder_v he_o will_v now_o become_v a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o be_v of_o the_o foremost_a by_o set_v his_o own_o instrument_n about_o it_o either_o in_o discover_v this_o truth_n or_o put_v forward_o this_o design_n that_o so_o from_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n be_v lay_v a_o prejudice_n be_v beget_v in_o people_n heart_n against_o these_o thing_n the_o thing_n though_o discover_v ever_o so_o clear_o may_v find_v no_o acceptation_n but_o rather_o a_o general_a dislike_n from_o those_o that_o shall_v receive_v they_o as_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n he_o raise_v up_o false_a christ_n as_o a_o blind_a that_o the_o true_a may_v not_o be_v receive_v at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n he_o vaise_v up_o false_a apostle_n that_o the_o true_a may_v not_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n have_v be_v worthy_o observe_v by_o a_o godly_a man_n of_o late_a and_o i_o here_o mention_v it_o only_o by_o way_n of_o remembrance_n that_o none_o of_o we_o may_v be_v take_v in_o this_o crafty_a and_o hide_a snare_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n preparative_n to_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n 2_o the_o personal_a come_n and_o appear_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n verse_n 15._o behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n that_o christ_n shall_v personal_o appear_v before_o the_o last_o and_o general_a judgement_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v much_o footing_n both_o throughout_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament_n without_o grant_v of_o which_o i_o myself_o can_v as_o yet_o possible_o other_o may_v reconcile_v one_o scripture_n with_o another_o and_o true_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o opinion_n here_o i_o be_o necessary_o put_v upon_o it_o unless_o i_o shall_v either_o whole_o pass_v over_o these_o word_n or_o be_v false_a to_o my_o own_o persuasion_n and_o that_o which_o as_o yet_o i_o can_v think_v otherwise_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o though_o yet_o as_o the_o argument_n itself_o in_o this_o place_n do_v more_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n viz._n that_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v betwixt_o the_o sixth_o and_o seven_o vial_n than_o the_o come_n itself_o so_o that_o i_o may_v keep_v to_o the_o argument_n i_o must_v here_o let_v go_v several_a reason_n i_o may_v make_v use_n of_o to_o prove_v this_o personal_a come_n and_o confine_v myself_o to_o such_o only_a as_o will_v clear_v up_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o personal_a come_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v between_o the_o sixth_o and_o seven_o vial_n now_o that_o christ_n personal_a come_n and_o not_o a_o come_n by_o his_o power_n and_o spirit_n only_o be_v the_o thing_n here_o intend_v which_o will_v fall_v out_o in_o this_o interval_n or_o space_n of_o time_n betwixt_o these_o two_o vial_n though_o yet_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v indifferent_o be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o time_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v clear_a to_o i_o for_o these_o reason_n 1_o argument_n christ_n shall_v personal_o appear_v at_o the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o remarkable_a battle_n of_o armageddon_n shall_v be_v fight_v but_o that_o shall_v be_v about_o this_o time_n that_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n shall_v be_v about_o this_o time_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n shall_v then_o appear_v i_o prove_v isa_n 66.16_o for_o by_o fire_n and_o by_o his_o sword_n will_v the_o lord_n plead_v with_o all_o flesh_n and_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v many_o that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n hint_v in_o the_o text_n and_o more_o full_o describe_v rev._n 19_o vers_fw-la 17._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n appear_v 1_o because_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n shall_v be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v in_o this_o our_o discourse_n at_o large_a under_o the_o six_o vial_n prove_v so_o shall_v this_o for_o vers_fw-la 7.8_o we_o have_v their_o conversion_n speak_v of_o before_o she_o travel_v she_o bring_v forth_o before_o her_o pain_n come_v she_o be_v
manner_n affirm_v all_o their_o supposition_n in_o say_v it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n as_o to_o say_v true_a israel_n shall_v have_v a_o kingdom_n restore_v i_o be_o to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o as_o you_o now_o conceive_v personal_o appear_v only_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o at_o present_a to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o this_o will_v more_o clear_o appear_v if_o we_o carry_v these_o word_n to_o act._n 3.21_o where_o we_o have_v that_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o word_n restitution_n which_o here_o be_v call_v a_o restore_a who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v yet_o with_o this_o difference_n act._n 1._o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o reference_n to_o israel_n only_o who_o shall_v be_v chief_a in_o it_o mich._n 4.8_o thou_o o_o tower_n of_o the_o flock_n the_o strong_a hold_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n unto_o thou_o shall_v it_o come_v even_o the_o first_o dominion_n the_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o act_v 3._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o whole_a creation_n which_o in_o the_o day_n the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o israel_n shall_v also_o have_v a_o restitution_n which_o be_v express_v rom._n 8.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o now_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v a_o come_v clear_o discover_v he_o shall_v send_v jesus_n which_o before_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v which_o that_o it_o be_v personal_n and_o not_o spiritual_a only_o be_v clear_a because_o such_o as_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heaven_n at_o the_o time_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v spokrn_v be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o such_o shall_v his_o come_n at_o this_o day_n be_v but_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heaven_n then_o and_o since_o can_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n because_o in_o that_o sense_n he_o have_v say_v before_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28.20_o but_o must_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o personal_a and_o corporal_a presence_n therefore_o such_o shall_v his_o presence_n verse_n 19_o be_v with_o his_o people_n at_o this_o time_n viz_o personal_a and_o corporal_a now_o that_o this_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o general_n judgement_n which_o have_v be_v the_o common_a opinion_n i_o can_v incline_v to_o for_o these_o reason_n 1_o because_o i_o find_v not_o the_o general_n judgement_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o time_n day_n as_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o refresh_v vers_fw-la 19_o time_n of_o restitution_n vers_fw-la 21._o these_o day_n vers_fw-la 24._o 2_o because_o this_o be_v such_o a_o time_n as_o all_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v of_o which_o god_n have_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o bis_fw-la holy_a prophet_n now_o not_o all_o nay_o hardly_o any_o have_v speak_v express_o of_o the_o general_n judgement_n but_o of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n all_o have_v speak_v as_o will_v appear_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v but_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o prophet_n several_o in_o do_v which_o though_o we_o may_v begin_v with_o enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n who_o according_a to_o judas_n verse_n 14._o prophesy_v of_o christ_n come_v and_o kingdom_n and_o after_o he_o jacob_n in_o his_o blessing_n of_o judah_n gen._n 49.9_o 10._o and_o balaam_n afterward_o though_o a_o wicked_a man_n yet_o a_o prophet_n numb_a 24.17_o 18_o 19_o yet_o i_o rather_o choose_v to_o begin_v after_o samuel_n day_n for_o there_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v to_o point_v out_o our_o beginning_n verse_n 24._o yea_o and_o all_o the_o prophet_n from_o samuel_n have_v likewise_o foretell_v of_o these_o day_n now_o beginning_n from_o samuel_n set_v jonah_n aside_o which_o be_v but_o a_o history_n not_o one_o but_o have_v speak_v of_o these_o time_n as_o to_o give_v instance_n david_n do_v it_o psal_n 62._o the_o whole_a psalm_n be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o not_o solomon_n any_o otherwise_o than_o in_o the_o type_n as_o be_v clear_a 1._o from_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o kingdom_n vers_fw-la 7._o as_o long_o as_o the_o moon_n endure_v 2._o the_o extent_n of_o it_o vers_n 8._o from_o sea_n to_o sea_n from_o the_o river_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n 3._o the_o subject_n of_o it_o all_o king_n and_o all_o nation_n vers_fw-la 11._o neither_o of_o which_o either_o do_v or_o can_v agree_v to_o solomon_n kingdom_n psal_n 102.16_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v build_v up_o zion_n he_o i.e._n christ_n shall_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o relate_v to_o the_o last_o time_n be_v evident_a verse_n 18._o this_o shall_v be_v write_v for_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v when_o as_o verse_n 22._o the_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o the_o kingdom_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n isaiah_n likewise_o chap._n 2.2_o 3_o 4._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o and_o he_o i.e._n christ_n shall_v judge_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o rebuke_v many_o people_n chap._n 9.7_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n who_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n be_v outward_a to_o order_v it_o and_o establish_v it_o with_o judgement_n and_o justice_n chap._n 32.1_o 2._o behold_v a_o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n and_o prince_n shall_v rule_v in_o judgement_n christ_n and_o his_o saint_n reign_v together_o and_o a_o man_n note_v a_o corporal_a presence_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a at_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o hide_v place_n from_o the_o wind_n and_o a_o covert_n from_o the_o tempest_n chap._n 35.4_o your_o god_n will_v come_v with_o vengeance_n even_o god_n with_o a_o recompense_n he_o will_v come_v and_o save_v you_o the_o whole_a chapter_n speak_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o come_n here_o agree_v to_o that_o chap._n 63.1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v personal_a jeremiah_n also_o who_o throughout_o chap._n 30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o treat_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o last_o day_n when_o ephraim_n head_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n never_o gather_v as_o yet_o since_o their_o captivity_n shall_v come_v in_o ezekiel_n chap._n 34_o 11._o to_o the_o end_n chap._n 37._o throughout_o so_o daniel_n chap._n 2_o 44.45_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o other_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o these_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o this_o kingdom_n must_v be_v outward_a because_o it_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o four_o monarchy_n which_o be_v outward_a and_o take_v the_o place_n of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v improper_a to_o say_v a_o mere_a spiritual_a kingdom_n can_v take_v place_n of_o a_o outward_a and_o why_o as_o the_o four_o former_a monarchy_n have_v always_o some_o visible_a head_n the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o this_o five_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n chap._n 7.27_o and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o dominion_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o i.e._n christ_n who_o in_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v rule_v as_o head_n and_o the_o saint_n under_o he_o and_o this_o kingdom_n must_v be_v outward_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n which_o be_v a_o outward_a kingdom_n be_v the_o kingdom_n here_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n rule_v in_o so_o hosea_n chap._n 1.10_o 11._o chap._n 3_o 4_o 5._o both_o place_n agree_v punctual_o to_o that_o of_o ezek._n 37._o which_o i_o have_v open_v joel_n chap._n 2.28_o to_o the_o end_n chap._n 3._o open_v also_o before_o amos_n chap._n 9.11_o to_o the_o end_n obadiah_n vers_fw-la 21._o and_o saviour_n shall_v come_v upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o shall_v judge_v the_o mount_n of_o esau_n and_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n micha_n chap._n 4.6_o 7._o in_o that_o day_n will_v i_o assemble_v she_o that_o halt_v and_o
sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o isa_n 31.1_o a_o king_n shall_v rule_v in_o righteousness_n and_o prince_n shall_v rule_v in_o judgement_n and_o we_o may_v read_v luke_n 19.15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n receive_v his_o kingdom_n the_o faithful_a servant_n who_o have_v improve_v his_o ten_o talent_n well_o be_v then_o make_v ruler_n over_o ten_o city_n he_o that_o well_o improve_v five_o over_o five_o city_n expound_v that_o 1_o cor._n 6.2_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 2_o the_o sentence_n pass_v at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v concern_v eternal_a life_n or_o death_n mat._n 25.46_o the_o result_n of_o the_o general_n judgement_n be_v the_o wicked_a go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a but_o now_o the_o judgement_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o one_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v a_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v those_o wicked_a one_o that_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o live_v in_o this_o day_n as_o to_o outward_a punishment_n and_o servility_n in_o way_n of_o requital_n of_o what_o christ_n people_n in_o all_o age_n have_v suffer_v from_o the_o world_n which_o be_v express_v psal_n 140.6_o let_v the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n in_o their_o hand_n vers_n 7._o to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o heathen_a and_o punishment_n upon_o the_o people_n vers_fw-la 8._o to_o bind_v their_o king_n with_o chain_n and_o their_o noble_n with_o fetter_n of_o iron_n vers_fw-la 9_o to_o execute_v upon_o they_o the_o judgement_n write_v this_o honour_n have_v all_o his_o saint_n halelujah_o so_o isa_n 61.5_o 6._o and_o stranger_n shall_v stand_v and_o feed_v your_o flock_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o alien_n shall_v be_v your_o ploughman_n and_o your_o vinedresser_n expression_n which_o note_v a_o servility_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v name_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n man_n shall_v call_v you_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o god_n chap._n 14.2_o they_o shall_v take_v they_o captive_a who_o captive_n they_o be_v and_o they_o shall_v rule_v over_o their_o oppressor_n all_o which_o place_n as_o be_v most_o clear_a to_o he_o that_o view_v the_o context_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o other_o scripture_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o last_o time_n as_o the_o day_n where_o in_o they_o be_v to_o have_v their_o accomplishment_n and_o a_o type_n of_o this_o i_o conceive_v the_o gibeonite_n may_v be_v who_o as_o a_o remnant_n of_o those_o canaanite_n destine_v to_o destruction_n be_v yet_o spare_v by_o joshna_n who_o in_o enter_v canaan_n be_v a_o notable_a type_n of_o christ_n take_v possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v hewer_n of_o wood_n and_o drawer_n of_o water_n for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v as_o i_o also_o conceive_v one_o reason_n of_o it_o why_o daniel_n chap._n 7._o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n i._n e._n the_o roman_a monarchy_n as_o under_o antichrist_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o burn_a flame_n vers_fw-la 11._o yet_o add_v vers_fw-la 12._o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n i.e._n those_o power_n of_o the_o world_n who_o dependence_n be_v not_o upon_o antichrist_n have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o but_o their_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o season_n and_o time_n why_o so_o namely_o that_o saint_n to_o who_o now_o the_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v give_v vers_fw-la 27._o may_v rule_v over_o they_o and_o here_o as_o i_o judge_v be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o those_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o saint_n rule_v and_o reign_v rev._n 5.10_o and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n chap._n 20.6_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n agree_v exact_o to_o that_o of_o isa_n chap._n 61.5_o 6._o which_o be_v name_v but_o now_o stranger_n shall_v stand_v and_o feed_v your_o flock_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v name_v priest_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o tim._n 2.12_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o spiritual_a reign_v on_o earth_n because_o in_o that_o fence_n timothy_n and_o other_o saint_n reign_v then_o but_o this_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o thing_n for_o future_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v a_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n because_o where_o be_v no_o rule_n nor_o authority_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reign_v but_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o plain_o speak_v of_o heavenly_a glory_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o that_o there_o all_o rule_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v put_v down_o it_o must_v be_v therefore_o at_o some_o other_o time_n which_o be_v this_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o and_o what_o dangerous_a consequence_n will_v follow_v hereupon_o in_o case_n we_o say_v that_o as_o christ_n himself_o after_o his_o resurrection_n continue_v some_o time_n on_o earth_n do_v his_o father_n work_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n so_o the_o saint_n that_o herein_o also_o they_o may_v be_v like_o he_o shall_v after_o their_o resurrection_n continue_v here_o on_o earth_n do_v the_o work_n of_o their_o redeemer_n and_o that_o some_o time_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o rest_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o appear_v to_o i_o object_n in_o case_n it_o be_v say_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v see_v upon_o christ_n second_o come_v the_o world_n that_o now_o be_v shall_v perish_v by_o fire_n as_o do_v the_o old_a by_o water_n that_o yet_o after_o this_o a_o seed_n of_o wicked_a man_n shall_v remain_v for_o saint_n to_o rule_v over_o ans_fw-fr true_o the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o this_o come_n mention_v a_o come_n with_o fire_n isa_n 66.15_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v with_o fire_n to_o render_v his_o rebuke_n with_o flame_n of_o fire_n mal._n 4.1_o the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n 2_o thes_n 1.8_o in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n and_o rev._n 19.20_o immediate_o upon_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n before_o the_o thousand_o year_n begin_v we_o read_v of_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n into_o which_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v cast_v which_o fire_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v material_a fire_n peter_n imply_v plain_o 2_o epist_n 3._o in_o say_v that_o as_o the_o old_a world_n be_v drown_v with_o water_n viz._n material_a water_n so_o be_v this_o reserve_v to_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_v yet_o that_o this_o fire_n which_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v general_a in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o or_o only_o in_o that_o place_n where_o christ_n shall_v appear_v and_o his_o enemy_n be_v gather_v together_o whither_o the_o dross_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v gather_v as_o into_o one_o lake_n be_v a_o question_n too_o nice_a to_o dispute_v shall_v not_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_a first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o fire_n for_o another_o end_n viz._n refine_n not_o destroy_v mal._n 3.2_o who_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n for_o he_o shall_v he_o as_o be_v fine_a fire_n second_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n that_o isay_n and_o john_n speak_v of_o wherein_o shall_v dwell_v righteousness_n and_o in_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v regin_v with_o christ_n peter_n make_v mention_n of_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v after_o this_o fire_n which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v he_o therefore_o bring_v in_o with_o a_o nevertheless_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o now_o what_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o as_o when_o the_o old_a world_n be_v destroy_v by_o water_n not_o only_o righteous_a noah_n and_o godly_a shem_n and_o japhet_n but_o also_o curse_a cham_n yea_o the_o kind_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v spare_v from_o that_o deluge_n to_o replenish_v the_o new_a world_n so_o at_o this_o day_n not_o only_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v preserve_v but_o even_o some_o of_o the_o wicked_a yea_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o serve_v the_o glorious_a end_n and_o design_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o seem_v not_o without_o all_o ground_n because_o the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v we_o plain_o rom._n 8.20_o 21_o 22._o that_o the_o creature_n earnest_a expectation_n wait_v for_o that_o day_n in_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v manifest_a when_o the_o creature_n devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n on_o who_o the_o curse_n shall_v still_o remain_v except_v shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o that_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n that_o now_o it_o groan_v under_o and_o that_o not_o by_o a_o total_a dissolution_n or_o annihilation_n of_o it_o but_o
this_o spirit_n shall_v be_v mediate_a or_o immediate_a p._n 34_o ans_fw-fr partly_o mediate_a partly_o immediate_a the_o mediate_a cause_n of_o this_o work_n shall_v be_v a_o loud_o call_v give_v to_o the_o dead_a witness_n from_o saint_n out_o of_o another_o place_n p._n 35_o this_o note_v in_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n come_v up_o hither_o two_o reason_n give_v why_o this_o voice_n be_v mention_v after_o their_o stand_n upon_o their_o foot_n not_o before_o p_o ib._n who_o shall_v give_v they_o this_o call_v p._n 36_o chap._n ii_o wherein_o be_v far_o set_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n within_o their_o prophesy_v time_n and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v kill_v from_o rev._n 12._o divide_v into_o seven_o section_n sect_n 1._o examine_v the_o common_a opinion_n which_o make_v application_n of_o the_o thing_n foretell_v chap._n 12._o to_o the_o first_o period_n or_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dragon_n rule_n before_o yet_o the_o beast_n arise_v which_o upon_o examination_n be_v find_v too_o light_a here_o the_o general_a method_n of_o the_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v lay_v down_o page_z 37_o to_o 43_o sect_n 2._o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a by_o prove_v that_o the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a can_v signify_v 1260_o year_n but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a only_o p._n 43_o to_o 45_o sect_n 3._o a_o objection_n answer_v viz._n that_o the_o war_n make_v by_o the_o dragon_n chap._n 12._o be_v different_a from_o that_o make_v by_o the_o beast_n chap._n 11.7_o p._n 45_o here_o inquiry_n be_v make_v into_o the_o war_n of_o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n and_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o late_a german_a war_n p._n 46_o to_o 49_o object_n it_o may_v be_v the_o english_a war_n answer_v and_o the_o reason_n give_v of_o the_o contrary_a p._n ib._n here_o also_o be_v show_v that_o a_o twofold_a visible_a dragon_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o 12._o chap._n 1_o the_o old_a dragon_n viz._n the_o ancient_a roman_a empire_n 2_o the_o new_a dragon_n viz._n the_o present_a german_a empire_n p._n ib._n two_o reason_n give_v why_o the_o dragon_n who_o govern_v the_o whole_a papal_a kingdom_n do_v at_o this_o day_n choose_v germany_n as_o his_o seat_n p._n 50_o a_o reason_n also_o give_v why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chap._n 12._o glide_n so_o quick_a over_o all_o the_o 1260_o day_n descend_v present_o to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o they_o p._n ib._n what_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o 12_o chap._n be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v p._n ib._n sect_n 4._o another_o objection_n that_o our_o opinion_n necessary_o suppose_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o yet_o afterward_o to_o go_v in_o again_o answer_v p._n 52_o sect_n 5_o a_o three_o objection_n that_o this_o opinion_n be_v repugnant_a to_o daniel_n time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a answer_v p_o 53_o to_o 55._o here_o daniel_n time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a be_v open_v at_o large_a and_o prove_v from_o the_o text_n themselves_o in_o daniel_n chap._n 7.25_o chap._n 12.7_o to_o signify_v only_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a sect_n 6._o what_o useful_a truth_n arise_v from_o this_o method_n and_o what_o a_o harmony_n of_o truth_n follow_v it_o we_o have_v in_o the_o 11_o and_o 12_o chapter_n p._n 62_o sect_n 7._o make_v inquiry_n after_o that_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n that_o the_o dragon_n within_o the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a the_o term_n of_o the_o witness_n lie_v dead_a make_v war_n upon_o quest_n 1._o what_o people_n be_v mean_v by_o this_o remnant_n answer_n be_v give_v in_o open_v two_o notable_a character_n of_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o word_n p._n 63_o quest_n 2._o what_o war_n that_o be_v which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v raise_v against_o they_o five_o thing_n propound_v in_o order_n to_o a_o answer_n p._n 64_o 65_o ans_fw-fr a_o twofold_a war_n 1_o a_o war_n raise_v against_o they_o by_o the_o invisible_a dragon_n how_o that_o shall_v be_v and_o why_o such_o a_o war_n must_v be_v p._n 66_o 2_o a_o war_n raise_v against_o they_o by_o the_o visible_a dragon_n how_o and_o why_o such_o a_o war_n shall_v be_v p._n ib._n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o twofold_a war_n the_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n shall_v not_o suffer_v much_o p._n 67_o chap._n iii_o wherein_o be_v show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o witness_n about_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o rise_n from_o rev._n 14._o open_v divide_v into_o six_o section_n sect_n 1._o the_o common_a opinion_n which_o apply_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o 144000_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n reign_v disprove_v and_o the_o time_n state_v where_o this_o prophecy_n take_v beginning_n p._n 68_o to_o 73_o sect_n 2._o prove_v two_o thing_n 1_o that_o the_o head_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v place_v low_a than_o the_o head_n of_o the_o vial_n p._n 73_o to_o 76_o here_o be_v show_v why_o the_o head_n of_o the_o vial_n be_v place_v somewhat_o upward_o in_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n and_o the_o head_n of_o this_o chapter_n about_o the_o end_n of_o it_o 2_o that_o this_o 144000_o differ_v from_o the_o seal_v 144000_o chap._n 7._o p._n ib._n the_o scale_a company_n scale_v before_o any_o of_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v ib._n to_o say_v because_o the_o one_o be_v scale_v in_o their_o forehead_n the_o other_o bear_v the_o father_n name_n in_o the_o forehead_n therefore_o they_o be_v one_o can_v be_v no_o argument_n p._n 78_o two_o reason_n give_v why_o these_o be_v set_v frth_o by_o the_o same_o number_n with_o the_o scale_v once_o ib._n no_o mystery_n in_o the_o number_n itself_o ib._n sect_n 3._o prove_v this_o 144000_o to_o be_v the_o gentile_a saint_n p._n 79_o to_o 83_o sect_n 4._o handle_v three_o thing_n 1_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o glorious_a rendezvouz_n p._n 83_o 2_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o p._n 84_o 3_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o hereupon_o set_v forth_o in_o two_o thing_n 1_o they_o shall_v be_v own_v by_o some_o eminent_a head_n raise_v up_o by_o christ_n p._n ib._n 2_o they_o shall_v set_v forth_o with_o praise_n p._n 85_o here_o be_v also_o show_v where_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o bless_a company_n will_v be_v p._n 86_o occasional_o also_o here_o be_v discourse_v of_o daniel_n stone_n and_o it_o be_v show_v 1_o what_o time_n we_o be_v to_o pitch_v upon_o for_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o that_o stone_n 2_o what_o shall_v befall_v the_o stone_n sudden_o after_o it_o begin_v to_o smite_v ib._n 87_o sect_n 5._o the_o character_n of_o this_o 144000._o eight_o choice_n character_n of_o this_o bless_a company_n observe_v from_o the_o text_n p._n 89_o to_o 92_o sect_n 6._o how_o the_o work_n shall_v go_v from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o stand_n up_o until_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n what_o prophecy_n those_o be_v in_o the_o revelation_n that_o afford_v we_o light_v to_o this_o question_n p._n 92_o for_o answer_n 1_o more_o general_o the_o work_n shall_v go_v on_o with_o a_o more_o swift_a and_o irresistible_a hand_n than_o ever_o former_o p._n ib._n 2_o more_o particular_o 1_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n be_v preach_v p._n 93_o five_o thing_n very_o observable_a concern_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o this_o day_n p._n 93_o 94_o 95_o 2_o rome_n ruin_n come_v unavoidable_o upon_o she_o p._n ib._n 3_o a_o serious_a warning_n to_o the_o papal_o why_o be_v they_o warn_v at_o this_o day_n p._n ib._n 96_o here_o the_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n rev._n 19.17_o 18._o be_v interpret_v p._n 139_o 140_o 4_o a_o sweet_a word_n from_o christ_n of_o heavenly_a consolation_n to_o his_o people_n the_o day_n of_o their_o redemption_n be_v now_o come_v p._n 97_o 5_o christ_n personal_a come_n this_o the_o thing_n note_v v._o 14._o prove_v by_o four_o reason_n p._n 98_o 99_o 100_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a intimate_v in_o those_o word_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o dye_n in_o the_o lord_n vers_n 13._o p_o 99_o why_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v mention_v before_o christ_n come_n p._n ib._n not_o martyr_n only_o but_o all_o saint_n shall_v come_v with_o christ_n p._n 102_o what_o the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n signify_v p._n ib._n christ_n himself_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o vintage_n p._n 103_o a_o conjecture_n as_o touch_v the_o two_o angel_n that_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o have_v the_o work_n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n perform_v p_o 104_o why_o one_o of_o these_o two_o be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o other_o from_o the_o altar_n p._n ib._n why_o the_o angel_n come_v from_o the_o altar_n be_v say_v to_o have_v power_n over_o
flee_v p._n 105_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n ib._n the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o generation-work_n or_o anexposition_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n from_o the_o 11_o 12_o and_o 14_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n show_v yet_o far_a what_o the_o design_n of_o god_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n may_v in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v at_o this_o present_a day_n and_o in_o the_o day_n near_o approach_v to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o key_n to_o unlock_v the_o mystical_a number_n of_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n tend_v to_o resolve_v this_o great_a question_n how_o long_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o wonder_n the_o three_o and_o last_o part._n by_o john_n tillinghast_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n isa_n 26.20_o come_v my_o people_n enter_v thou_o into_o thy_o chamber_n and_o shut_v thy_o door_n about_o thou_o hide_v thyself_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o little_a moment_n until_o the_o indignation_n be_v overpast_a 21._o for_o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o punish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o iniquity_n the_o earth_n also_o shall_v disclose_v her_o blood_n and_o shall_v no_o more_o cover_v she_o slay_v london_n print_v for_o livewell_n chapman_n at_o the_o crown_n in_o popeâ—-head-alley_n 1655._o to_o his_o highness_n the_o lord_n protector_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n my_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o apocryphal_a say_n but_o yet_o a_o true_a one_o truth_n be_v great_a of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v other_o in_o subjection_n unto_o they_o be_v themselves_o to_o become_v subject_a to_o it_o we_o yield_v up_o our_o outward_a man_n to_o man_n and_o they_o can_v command_v no_o more_o but_o truth_n command_v our_o inward_o this_o glorious_a truth_n dwell_v not_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a nor_o in_o the_o godliness_n of_o the_o godly_a nor_o in_o any_o creature-impulsion_n though_o ever_o so_o forcible_a which_o have_v no_o rule_n but_o their_o own_o but_o in_o the_o bless_a word_n alone_o where_o truth_n have_v pitch_v its_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o way_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o be_v through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n unseal_v the_o book_n open_v our_o understanding_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o truth_n the_o great_a revealer_n of_o secret_n have_v think_v good_a to_o impart_v to_o his_o people_n not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n and_o so_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v have_v their_o several_a manifestation_n of_o truth_n a_o piece_n of_o truth_n come_v forth_o in_o one_o age_n a_o piece_n more_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v a_o piece_n more_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v that_o god_n thus_o by_o degree_n enlighten_v his_o people_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o who_o shall_v the_o sun_n rise_v upon_o they_o all_o at_o once_o will_v be_v dazzle_v not_o enlighten_v as_o the_o working_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o god_n dispensation_n of_o providence_n on_o the_o other_o have_v rise_v high_a in_o any_o age_n so_o have_v also_o god_n dispensation_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o end_n his_o in_o every_o age_n may_v from_o principle_n of_o truth_n be_v lead_v up_o to_o renounce_v the_o one_o and_o own_o and_o embrace_v the_o other_o hence_o those_o thing_n which_o late_a age_n look_v upon_o as_o low_a and_o poor_a thing_n not_o worth_a contend_v for_o be_v great_a thing_n in_o former_a age_n because_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o age_n and_o contrariwise_o those_o thing_n which_o former_a age_n can_v not_o have_v bear_v with_o have_v they_o be_v reveal_v may_v be_v the_o necessary_a discovery_n of_o age_n since_o because_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o time_n hence_o likewise_o it_o be_v a_o marife_a with_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o a_o declaration_n to_o the_o world_n of_o a_o compliance_n with_o antichrist_n to_o confine_v either_o by_o penal_a law_n threat_n or_o practice_n the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o age_n to_o the_o truth_n or_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a age_n yea_o those_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o fâ—r_a love_n or_o fear_v of_o man_n in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v confine_v have_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o age_n before_o we_o content_v themselves_o to_o have_v preach_v the_o precious_a truth_n of_o christ_n priestly_a office_n and_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o the_o then_o rule_v power_n surcease_v any_o far_a enquiry_n how_o have_v the_o bless_a truth_n of_o christ_n as_o king_n in_o his_o church_n be_v discover_v if_o christ_n have_v yet_o far_o and_o high_a truth_n to_o make_v know_v and_o the_o dispenser_n of_o truth_n shall_v suffer_v bond_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o how_o shall_v the_o will_n of_o god_n at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o truth_n be_v perform_v the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n who_o will_v serve_v god_n in_o his_o generation_n be_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o particular_a truth_n of_o the_o age_n he_o live_v in_o for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o more_o acceptable_a to_o a_o friend_n when_o he_o haâ—h_v some_o great_a design_n in_o hand_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o that_o than_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o another_o thing_n but_o he_o that_o neither_o know_v his_o friend_n mind_n nor_o his_o design_n can_v serve_v he_o in_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o age_n although_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o word_n and_o no_o new_a thing_n contrary_a thereunto_o to_o be_v admit_v the_o word_n without_o any_o addition_n be_v complete_a in_o all_o knowledge_n able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n and_o if_o there_o appear_v to_o we_o to_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o this_o thing_n or_o that_o the_o defect_n be_v in_o our_o understanding_n not_o in_o the_o word_n yet_o in_o regard_n the_o word_n have_v no_o where_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o revelation_n of_o this_o truth_n belong_v to_o this_o age_n the_o revelation_n of_o that_o to_o that_o we_o be_v therefore_o by_o some_o other_o rule_n to_o make_v up_o a_o judgement_n which_o among_o the_o manifold_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o age_n we_o live_v in_o now_o among_o many_o i_o can_v name_v those_o which_o i_o judge_v the_o safe_a be_v 1_o a_o observation_n of_o the_o time_n and_o a_o compare_v therewith_o the_o prophecy_n relate_v to_o that_o time_n 2_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o age_n god_n truth_n and_o his_o working_n go_v together_o 3_o the_o general_a opposition_n that_o be_v make_v by_o man_n of_o the_o world_n carnal_a professor_n yea_o saint_n themselves_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v espouse_v a_o sinful_a or_o worldly_a interest_n against_o this_o or_o that_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o universal_a observation_n that_o the_o most_o oppose_a truth_n in_o any_o age_n have_v ever_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o age_n neglect_v of_o look_v into_o this_o truth_n of_o the_o generation_n be_v that_o fatal_a rock_n upon_o which_o many_o worthy_a instrument_n in_o all_o age_n have_v split_v themselves_o and_o shall_v search_v be_v make_v after_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n the_o name_n of_o not_o a_o few_o may_v be_v produce_v who_o do_v run_v well_o at_o first_o and_o be_v light_n and_o help_v to_o other_o yet_o after_o all_o have_v conclude_v like_o the_o bright_a sun_n set_v in_o a_o cloud_n that_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n over_o the_o world_n judge_v the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o generation_n be_v so_o manifest_o clear_a the_o former_a rule_n with_o other_o of_o a_o like_a nature_n be_v serious_o consider_v as_o that_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o add_v light_n to_o the_o sun_n here_o to_o give_v demonstration_n of_o it_o it_o be_v so_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o boldness_n crave_v leave_n a_o while_n not_o to_o know_v your_o power_n or_o greatness_n nor_o any_o private_a or_o personal_a engagement_n which_o yet_o i_o remember_v with_o thankfulness_n have_v beg_v it_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v still_o my_o request_n that_o neither_o fear_n nor_o favour_n may_v make_v i_o unfaithful_a in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o truth_n according_a to_o my_o talon_n to_o be_v plain_a with_o your_o highness_n not_o in_o my_o own_o behalf_n nor_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o any_o party_n at_o this_o day_n in_o england_n who_o to_o gratify_v in_o a_o case_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v a_o thing_n my_o soul_n desire_v to_o abhor_v for_o he_o that_o please_v man_n can_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o
the_o substance_n hereof_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o than_o bare_o my_o private_a conjecture_n and_o although_o this_o building_n may_v have_v in_o it_o much_o wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n which_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o yet_o be_v there_o also_o in_o it_o some_o mine_n of_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n not_o hitherto_o find_v out_o which_o will_v abide_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o day_n be_v not_o far_o off_o which_o will_v make_v experiment_n of_o both_o and_o if_o in_o that_o day_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o to_o a_o pound_n of_o dross_n but_o a_o grain_n of_o truth_n which_o before_o lay_v hide_v and_o bury_v be_v here_o dig_v up_o and_o bring_v to_o light_n i_o shall_v judge_v truth_n be_v of_o so_o great_a worth_n the_o lord_n in_o this_o dispensation_n to_o have_v be_v gracious_a to_o i_o and_o my_o labour_n notwithstanding_o many_o misapprehension_n to_o be_v well_o bestow_v gold_n at_o first_o dig_v never_o come_v forth_o without_o its_o dross_n and_o true_o since_o i_o compose_v the_o same_o and_o see_v that_o a_o very_a little_a time_n wait_v will_v either_o prove_v the_o thing_n assert_v to_o be_v false_a or_o if_o true_a bring_v they_o forth_o with_o a_o more_o general_a acceptation_n and_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o than_o i_o either_o now_o do_v or_o can_v expect_v it_o shall_v meet_v with_o i_o judge_v it_o a_o point_n of_o prudence_n to_o forbear_v a_o while_n this_o enterprise_n but_o two_o consideration_n at_o present_a be_v upon_o i_o which_o overbalance_n my_o resolution_n the_o contrary_a way_n first_o a_o persuasion_n some_o part_n of_o my_o ground_n for_o which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o discourse_n itself_o that_o a_o very_a cloudy_a day_n be_v to_o befall_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o vial_n we_o at_o this_o day_n stand_v under_o some_o shadowing_n of_o which_o cloud_n though_o not_o the_o dismal_a storm_n it_o send_v forth_o will_v even_o reach_v we_o here_o in_o england_n either_o in_o one_o way_n or_o another_o to_o which_o persuasion_n i_o have_v likewise_o and_o that_o from_o some_o ground_n this_o consideration_n add_v that_o god_n have_v a_o special_a design_n to_o the_o end_n the_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n may_v not_o whole_o fail_v they_o in_o this_o day_n upon_o the_o brink_n or_o beginning_n of_o it_o to_o let_v out_o such_o a_o light_n as_o to_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n as_o shall_v wonderful_o support_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o quite_o through_o it_o second_o that_o the_o very_a thing_n which_o shall_v set_v on_o foot_n that_o glorious_a work_n of_o christ_n against_o antichrist_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n or_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o discourse_n shall_v be_v a_o let_v out_o of_o light_n into_o the_o world_n a_o little_a before_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o work_n be_v to_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n hence_o revel_v 18.1_o immediate_o before_o the_o ruin_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o principal_a lead_a cause_n thereto_o the_o earth_n which_o before_o be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n as_o to_o the_o glorious_a design_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v his_o work_n in_o the_o world_n be_v upon_o the_o sudden_a enlighten_v and_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n hereof_o why_o a_o speedy_a and_o irresistible_a judgement_n upon_o babylon_n as_o the_o whole_a chapter_n show_v we_o these_o consideration_n have_v make_v i_o think_v that_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n can_v in_o any_o way_n perform_v a_o more_o acceptable_a piece_n of_o service_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o this_o day_n than_o by_o give_v forth_o that_o light_n the_o lord_n either_o do_v or_o shall_v give_v they_o so_o likewise_o can_v they_o not_o in_o any_o work_n they_o shall_v put_v their_o hand_n unto_o do_v antichrist_n a_o great_a mischief_n next_o to_o his_o destruction_n itself_o than_o they_o may_v in_o this_o the_o author_n acknowledge_v himself_o altogether_o unworthy_a of_o the_o first_o unfit_a and_o unable_a every_o way_n in_o himself_o to_o the_o second_o yet_o willing_o will_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o talon_n be_v find_v in_o both_o he_o confess_v that_o neither_o in_o this_o nor_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o he_o do_v have_v he_o or_o can_v he_o attain_v thereto_o to_o have_v his_o heart_n and_o aim_n so_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a aâ—_n it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v and_o as_o he_o will_v they_o be_v yet_o resolve_v that_o through_o grace_n assist_v he_o neither_o the_o devil_n no_o noâ—_n his_o sin_n shall_v make_v he_o throw_v aside_o that_o work_n in_o which_o he_o may_v do_v christ_n cause_n or_o people_n any_o service_n antichrist_n any_o mischief_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o little_a piece_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v his_o prayer_n chap._n i._n wherein_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n within_o their_o prophesy_v time_n and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v kill_v and_o that_o from_o rev._n 11._o ver_fw-la 3._o to_o 13._o sect_n 1._o have_v in_o the_o foregoing_a preface_n deliver_v so_o much_o as_o i_o judge_v meet_v by_o way_n of_o preamble_n unto_o this_o our_o discourse_n i_o shall_v here_o without_o spin_v out_o the_o time_n or_o tire_v the_o reader_n patience_n whilst_o i_o detain_v he_o upon_o the_o way_n about_o thing_n of_o lesser_a concernment_n enter_v strait_a way_n upon_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v the_o magistracy_n and_o the_o ministry_n appear_v to_o i_o a_o thing_n without_o dispute_n the_o allusion_n be_v so_o clear_a to_o zerubbabel_n and_o joshua_n compare_v rev._n 11_o 4._o with_o zech._n 4_o 11_o 14._o of_o which_o two_o one_o be_v chief_a magistrate_n the_o other_o chief_a priest_n and_o both_o these_o prince_z and_o priest_n be_v son_n of_o oil_n i.e._n anoint_v in_o time_n of_o old_a therefore_o by_o zechary_n and_o john_n both_o call_v two_o olive_n tree_n only_o there_o be_v as_o mr._n woodcock_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n have_v observe_v this_o twofold_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitipe_n 1_o zeâ—hary_n see_v two_o olive_n tree_n but_o no_o temple_n but_o john_n see_v first_o a_o temple_n for_o 1._o and_o then_o two_o olive_n tree_n the_o reason_n be_v they_o in_o zecharies_n time_n have_v as_o yet_o no_o temple_n build_v but_o be_v to_o begin_v the_o world_n anew_o but_o now_o the_o work_n of_o john_n two_o witness_n be_v not_o to_o build_v a_o temple_n anew_o so_o much_o as_o to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v that_o they_o have_v 2_o zechary_n see_v two_o olive_n tree_n and_o but_o one_o candlestick_n john_n two_o olive_n tree_n and_o two_o candlestick_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o zechary_n write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n whilst_o the_o church_n be_v national_a and_o so_o the_o two_o do_v belong_v to_o one_o church_n john_n in_o gospel-time_n when_o church_n be_v congregational_a and_o so_o the_o two_o may_v be_v of_o several_a church_n now_o the_o thing_n which_o do_v yet_o further_o persuade_v i_o to_o hold_v to_o this_o exposition_n be_v that_o excellent_a analogy_n it_o carry_v with_o it_o to_o that_o of_o the_o two_o beast_n chap._n 13._o which_v two_o beast_n as_o i_o have_v make_v appear_v upon_o the_o vial_n p._n 101_o to_o 108._o be_v no_o other_o but_o antichrist_n in_o his_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a state_n or_o the_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n of_o antichrist_n now_o observe_v it_o as_o antichrist_n by_o a_o twofold_a power_n a_o power_n magisterial_a and_o ministerial_a do_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n oppress_v the_o woman_n drive_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n i.e._n the_o people_n truth_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n so_o do_v christ_n all_o this_o time_n by_o the_o very_a same_o twofold_a power_n comfort_n and_o nourish_v the_o woman_n bear_v witness_n unto_o and_o maintain_v his_o own_o truth_n and_o worship_n alive_a in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o in_o short_a christ_n raise_v up_o his_o two_o witness_n in_o opposition_n to_o antichrist_n two_o beast_n antichrist_n for_o forty_o two_o month_n or_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n stand_v up_o with_o two_o beast_n to_o blaspheme_v god_n persecute_v the_o saint_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n christ_n against_o he_o stand_v up_o with_o two_o witness_n to_o maintain_v his_o name_n and_o honour_n cherish_v his_o people_n uphold_v his_o cause_n and_o worship_n in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o antichrist_n two_o beast_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o false_a magistracy_n and_o ministry_n so_o contrariwise_o christ_n two_o witness_n be_v his_o true_a magistracy_n and_o ministry_n sect_n ii_o they_o be_v call_v witness_n their_o name_n be_v
magistrate_n and_o minister_n that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o to_o maintain_v his_o cause_n against_o antichrist_n magistrate_n and_o minister_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n to_o note_v thus_o much_o that_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n their_o condition_n shall_v be_v outward_o low_a they_o be_v trample_v upon_o and_o truden_a under_o foot_n by_o the_o beast_n but_o more_o especial_o to_o fignifie_v how_o that_o these_o two_o witness_n shall_v all_o this_o time_n be_v inward_o law_n wear_v sackcloth_n the_o mourn_a attite_n in_o time_n of_o old_a mourn_v before_o god_n because_o as_o i_o have_v say_v they_o hear_v his_o glorious_a name_n blaspheme_v behold_v the_o holy_a city_n tread_v under_o foot_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n deceive_v by_o the_o beast_n they_o be_v say_v by_o fire_n to_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n ver_fw-la 5._o to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophecy_n ver_fw-la 6._o both_o which_o thing_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 1.10_o 1_o king_n 17.1_o far_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v power_n over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o into_o blood_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v ver_fw-la 6._o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o story_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o egypt_n the_o whole_a as_o i_o conceive_v set_v forth_o this_o the_o great_a damage_n that_o the_o antichristian_a party_n shall_v sustain_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n by_o mean_n of_o these_o two_o witness_n who_o shall_v have_v such_o power_n with_o god_n as_o oftentimes_o to_o bring_v down_o his_o heavy_a wrath_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o their_o persecutor_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n note_v for_o 5._o by_o their_o devour_a and_o kill_v their_o enemy_n by_o fire_n and_o also_o upon_o their_o principal_a interest_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n special_o intend_v ver_fw-la 7._o by_o their_o shut_n heaven_n turn_v water_n into_o blood_n smite_v the_o earth_n with_o plague_n i.e._n the_o popish_a heaven_n water_n earth_n shall_v all_o suffer_v by_o mean_n of_o these_o two_o witness_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o prophecy_n by_o the_o whole_a description_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n as_o say_v our_o german_a author_n in_o his_o cl._n p._n 66_o 67._o god_n do_v declare_v that_o what_o mercy_n in_o time_n of_o old_a he_o have_v show_v unto_o his_o people_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o same_o he_o will_v also_o show_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n unto_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o will_v give_v they_o joshuahs_n and_o zerubbabels_n saithful_a teacher_n and_o religious_a ruler_n and_o governor_n who_o shall_v fit_v and_o edify_v they_o unto_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o as_o candlestick_n give_v light_a unto_o they_o with_o their_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o as_o olive_n tree_n assist_v they_o with_o powerful_a consolation_n he_o will_v give_v they_o zealous_a elija_n and_o elisha_n who_o shall_v fight_v against_o the_o whore_n jezabel_n the_o priest_n of_o baal_n and_o other_o persecutor_n he_o will_v also_o at_o length_n send_v they_o his_o moses_n and_o aaron_n who_o shall_v deliver_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o forth_o out_o of_o antichristian_a bondage_n sect_n iv_o the_o witness_n their_o testimony_n finish_v be_v to_o be_v kill_v v._o 7._o and_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pâ—t_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o shall_v overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o in_o this_o state_n they_o be_v to_o continue_v three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a ver_fw-la 9_o 11._o though_o our_o discourse_n of_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a according_a to_o the_o strictness_n of_o order_n shall_v come_v in_o afterward_o yet_o in_o regard_n the_o open_n hereof_o will_v afford_v we_o light_n into_o some_o thing_n that_o follow_v i_o have_v choose_v to_o place_v it_o before_o that_o these_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_n can_v be_v as_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o worthy_a man_n who_o look_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o witness_n to_o be_v a_o corporal_a death_n a_o time_n equivalent_a to_o the_o 1260_o be_v evident_a 1_o bec._n then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o distinction_n at_o all_o betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o their_o prophesy_v and_o their_o be_v kill_v if_o through_o all_o the_o 1_o 260_o day_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o their_o prophecy_n we_o shall_v suppose_v they_o to_o be_v kill_v now_o the_o text_n have_v make_v a_o manifest_a distinction_n betwixt_o these_o two_o time_n 2_o becanse_o it_o be_v improper_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n witness_n against_o antichrist_n shall_v prophesy_v all_o the_o 1260_o day_n and_o yet_o be_v kill_v too_o for_o put_v case_n the_o beast_n all_o this_o time_n do_v put_v some_o to_o death_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o christ_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n have_v always_o other_o in_o their_o room_n his_o witness_n be_v not_o kill_v a_o man_n be_v not_o without_o witness_n though_o some_o witness_n be_v take_v away_o in_o case_n other_o stand_v up_o and_o appear_v in_o their_o room_n nay_o those_o witness_n which_o all_o the_o 1260_o day_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o beast_n do_v most_o ominent_o in_o die_a bear_n witness_n for_o christ_n for_o to_o this_fw-mi for_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o live_a stand_a testimony_n to_o it_o that_o kill_v therefore_o can_v not_o be_v a_o kill_n as_o witness_n he_o who_o for_o truth_n sake_n love_v not_o his_o life_n to_o the_o death_n be_v even_o in_o die_v a_o most_o glorious_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n 3_o it_o be_v say_v for_o 10._o that_o when_o the_o two_o witness_n lie_v dead_a the_o dweller_n on_o the_o earth_n rejoice_v for_o this_o reason_n because_o they_o be_v dead_a who_o torment_v they_o now_o do_v the_o dweller_n on_o the_o earth_n thus_o rejoice_v all_o the_o â—260_n day_n when_o be_v they_o then_o torment_v will_v the_o text_n bear_v it_o to_o say_v they_o be_v torment_v all_o this_o time_n and_o yet_o rejoice_v too_o this_o the_o author_n or_o upholder_n of_o this_o opinion_n must_v necessary_o assert_v nay_o why_o do_v they_o rejoice_v at_o their_o death_n why_o because_o be_v dead_a they_o fear_v no_o hurt_n from_o they_o which_o whilst_o they_o prophesy_v they_o do_v for_o they_o feel_v of_o they_o as_o ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o therefore_o their_o prophesy_a and_o kill_v must_v be_v as_o two_o distinct_a thing_n and_o so_o at_o two_o distinct_a time_n 4_o because_o how_o can_v they_o be_v witness_n all_o this_o time_n if_o dead_a do_v a_o man_n when_o he_o have_v a_o cause_n to_o be_v try_v go_v to_o dead_a man_n that_o they_o will_v stand_v witness_n for_o he_o or_o to_o live_v or_o how_o do_v they_o prophecy_n if_o dead_a can_v dead_a man_n prophecy_n or_o be_v prophesy_v man_n dead_a 5_o why_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v kill_v only_o in_o the_o street_n or_o one_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o not_o in_o the_o whole_a city_n see_v in_o this_o sense_n they_o have_v be_v within_o the_o 1260_o day_n more_o or_o less_o kill_v all_o over_o the_o great_a city_n i.e._n throughout_o the_o whole_a papal_a jurisdiction_n 6_o what_o difference_n will_v there_o be_v according_a to_o this_o opinion_n betwixt_o their_o be_v kill_v and_o put_v into_o grave_n if_o we_o take_v both_o for_o a_o bodily_a death_n which_o this_o opinion_n do_v 7_o and_o last_o how_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n be_v they_o all_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a keep_v unbury_v or_o how_o at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a shall_v those_o witness_n which_o be_v kill_v rise_v again_o for_o shall_v we_o think_v thus_o that_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n martyr_v by_o divers_a mean_n and_o in_o sundry_a place_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1260_o year_n together_o shall_v all_o that_o time_n lie_v unbury_v be_v keep_v out_o of_o grave_n and_o then_o 2._o this_o time_n expire_v life_n enter_v into_o these_o body_n and_o they_o rise_v again_o the_o text_n according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n do_v strong_o enforce_v both_o for_o if_o we_o conceive_v their_o kill_a to_o be_v corporal_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n must_v their_o burial_n and_o their_o resurrection_n also_o we_o be_v necessitate_v therefore_o from_o the_o clear_a text_n and_o reason_n itself_o to_o reject_v this_o opinion_n and_o seek_v another_o that_o therefore_o which_o be_v more_o consonant_a to_o the_o word_n and_o do_v not_o wrap_v we_o up_o in_o such_o a_o labyrinth_n of_o intricacy_n be_v to_o interpret_v the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v kill_v of_o
ordinary_a prophetical_a day_n note_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v not_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o 1260._o as_o a_o lesser_a period_n which_o take_v beginning_n where_o the_o great_a end_n because_o then_o as_o one_o say_v well_o the_o beast_n shall_v tyrannize_v above_o 42._o month_n the_o woman_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n above_o 1260_o day_n namely_o 1263_o and_o a_o half_a whereas_o the_o utmost_a tyranny_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v but_o 42_o month_n the_o utmost_a period_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o 1260_o day_n but_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o small_a period_n comprehend_v within_o the_o great_a or_o to_o speak_v plain_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o very_o last_v three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a of_o the_o 1260._o and_o therefore_o m._n mede_n in_o his_o cl_n and_o our_o german_a author_n in_o he_o both_o translate_v those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o shall_v have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n chap._n 11._o thus_o cum_fw-la finituri_fw-la sint_fw-la testimonium_fw-la suum_fw-la when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o finish_v their_o testimony_n the_o 1260_o day_n now_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n then_o shall_v the_o beast_n make_v war_n against_o they_o overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o as_o for_o that_o urge_v by_o a_o late_a author_n who_o call_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v umpire_n or_o judge_n in_o this_o business_n how_o the_o beast_n now_o ready_a to_o die_v as_o our_o author_n suppose_v he_o will_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n shall_v be_v so_o magnanimous_a and_o warlike_a as_o to_o kill_v the_o witness_n how_o the_o sea_n be_v at_o this_o time_n tempestnous_a the_o earth_n terrible_o shake_v can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o sont_fw-fr of_o the_o sea_n and_o earth_n i._n e._n worldly_a man_n shall_v be_v so_o jocund_a and_o to_o banquet_v it_o sport_n it_o make_v merry_a send_v gift_n one_o to_o another_o etc._n etc._n as_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o day_n the_o witness_n lie_v dead_a i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o all_o time_n upon_o a_o mistake_n viz._n that_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o witness_n shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n i.e._n civil_a power_n of_o antichrist_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n destroy_v and_o this_o upon_o another_o that_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o five_o vial_n be_v the_o political_a state_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a empire_n or_o antichrist_n civil_a state_n but_o as_o i_o have_v in_o my_o discourse_n upon_o the_o vial_n prove_v the_o subject_a of_o that_o vial_n to_o be_v another_o thing_n so_o let_v i_o say_v here_o to_o the_o first_o it_o can_v be_v because_o the_o whore_n but_o a_o little_a before_o rome_n fall_n be_v so_o high_a and_o proud_a as_o that_o she_o fear_v no_o danger_n but_o say_v i_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n which_o be_v her_o political_a state_n where_o lie_v her_o outward_a strength_n and_o as_o for_o inward_a she_o have_v none_o destroy_v she_o shall_v have_v little_a cause_n thus_o to_o brag_v and_o brave_a nay_o what_o do_v the_o witness_n after_o their_o rise_n if_o the_o beast_n power_n be_v destroy_v before_o only_o kill_v he_o who_o sword_n be_v take_v away_o before_o they_o come_v at_o he_o or_o how_o fall_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n upon_o their_o rise_n if_o it_o be_v fall_v before_o sect_n v._o as_o for_o the_o particular_a time_n of_o the_o witness_n slaughter_n the_o most_o certain_a and_o convince_a demonstration_n that_o can_v be_v give_v thereof_o be_v that_o which_o must_v be_v fetch_v from_o a_o right_a supputation_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n which_o be_v the_o term_n of_o their_o prophecy_n their_o kill_a time_n be_v as_o have_v be_v faid_fw-we the_o very_a last_v three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a of_o the_o 1260._o but_o because_o the_o do_v hereof_o to_o free_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o mist_n man_n have_v raise_v about_o it_o will_v require_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o treatise_n of_o itself_o and_o also_o because_o no_o mystical_a number_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o glorious_a harmony_n that_o be_v in_o all_o can_v carry_v with_o it_o that_o forcible_a demonstration_n go_v alone_o as_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v in_o it_o when_o accompany_v with_o other_o i_o shall_v therefore_o that_o i_o may_v not_o make_v this_o single_a section_n to_o become_v a_o book_n wave_v this_o enquiry_n in_o this_o place_n content_v myself_o to_o lay_v down_o two_o or_o three_o more_o general_a conclusion_n concern_v this_o grand_a question_n what_o time_n we_o be_v to_o pitch_v upon_o as_o the_o kill_a time_n of_o the_o witness_n the_o conclusion_n themselves_o be_v these_o 1_o conclusion_n that_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n shall_v be_v in_o that_o very_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o shall_v immediate_o precede_v the_o jew_n first_o stir_v which_o be_v manifest_o clear_a hence_o because_o daniel_n 1290_o day_n which_o point_v we_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n first_o stir_v be_v concurrent_a in_o their_o end_n with_o the_o end_n of_o he_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o witness_n rise_v as_o shall_v be_v make_v appear_v in_o our_o follow_a discourse_n 2_o to_o this_o agree_v what_o i_o have_v former_o write_v upon_o the_o vial_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n i_o have_v there_o state_v under_o the_o four_o vial._n the_o dry_n up_o of_o the_o turkish_a power_n thereby_o to_o instate_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o own_o land_n under_o the_o six_o now_o as_o the_o first_o stir_v of_o the_o jew_n must_v needs_o be_v some_o little_a time_n before_o the_o six_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o because_o their_o stir_n be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o chief_a move_a cause_n to_o the_o gentile_a saint_n to_o engage_v in_o this_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n so_o also_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o time_n from_o the_o witness_n rise_v until_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o six_o vial_n shall_v be_v but_o a_o very_a little_a time_n the_o four_o and_o five_o vial_n be_v both_o to_o be_v pour_v out_o in_o a_o instant_n upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n as_o may_v be_v see_v with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o in_o our_o discourse_n upon_o the_o five_o vial._n hence_o in_o regard_n the_o first_o stir_v of_o the_o jew_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v before_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o six_o vial_n as_o the_o cause_n be_v before_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o time_n betwixt_o the_o witness_n rise_v and_o the_o six_o vial_n be_v so_o short_a we_o may_v very_o well_o conclude_v that_o the_o first_o working_n among_o the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o a_o way_n of_o stir_v will_v be_v upward_o even_o as_o high_a as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o witness_n resurrection_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o jew_n shall_v about_o the_o time_n of_o rome_n ruin_n which_o fall_v in_o the_o middle_a time_n betwixt_o the_o four_o and_o six_o vial_n be_v stir_v be_v the_o praise_n render_v for_o rome_n fall_n as_o be_v mr._n cotton_v conjecture_v express_v by_o a_o hebrew_n word_n haleluia_o revel_v 19.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2_o conclusion_n that_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n shall_v be_v but_o a_o little_a before_o the_o downfall_n of_o rome_n which_o therefore_o present_o fall_v upon_o their_o rise_n first_o the_o order_n of_o the_o vial_n prove_v this_o for_o under_o the_o four_o vial_n the_o witness_n rise_v as_o upon_o the_o vial_n i_o have_v show_v this_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o in_o a_o instant_n and_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o hour_n in_o the_o same_o hour_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v rev._n 11.13_o that_o be_v germany_n one_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n and_o the_o very_a place_n as_o shall_v appear_v by_o and_o by_o where_o the_o witness_n lie_v dead_a be_v upon_o their_o resurrection_n in_o a_o instant_n break_v off_o from_o be_v any_o long_o a_o horn_n in_o antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o then_o as_o the_o next_o thing_n and_o that_o in_o a_o instant_n too_o be_v rome_n ruin_v by_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o five_o vial._n so_o that_o rome_n ruin_n succeed_v present_o upon_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n their_o kill_n must_v be_v but_o a_o little_a before_o it_o second_o this_o be_v further_a clear_a rev._n 18.7_o where_o we_o have_v the_o proud_a whore_n instant_o before_o her_o downfall_n glory_v i_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n hereof_o ans_fw-fr undoubted_o the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o joy_n and_o triumph_v of_o the_o
papal_o which_o be_v express_v by_o make_v merry_a send_v gift_n one_o to_o another_o rev._n 11.10_o and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o witness_n as_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o upon_o this_o victory_n over_o the_o witness_n that_o have_v be_v but_o a_o little_a before_o struggle_v with_o she_o and_o like_a to_o have_v ruin_v she_o the_o whore_n be_v now_o so_o imperious_o proud_a that_o as_o nebuchadâ—ezzar_n of_o old_a a_o little_a before_o his_o fall_n speak_v out_o be_v not_o this_o great_a babel_n that_o i_o have_v build_v so_o she_o also_o in_o her_o pride_n cry_v out_o i_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n as_o to_o say_v i_o be_v late_o afraid_a i_o shall_v have_v be_v spoil_v of_o my_o glory_n be_v make_v a_o widow_n and_o see_v forrow_n but_o now_o it_o be_v otherwise_o my_o enemy_n be_v under_o my_o foot_n i_o be_o mistress_n and_o ruler_n therefore_o i_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n shall_v be_v here_o note_v be_v yet_o more_o clear_a if_o we_o consider_v how_o that_o as_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o therefore_o can_v relate_v to_o former_a past_a boasting_n so_o do_v they_o admirable_o agree_v in_o point_n of_o time_n to_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n for_o that_o as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o very_o last_v three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a of_o the_o beast_n tyranny_n and_o the_o witness_n wear_v sackcloth_n which_o time_n be_v no_o soon_o expire_v but_o as_o one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n rome_n be_v ruin_v according_o this_o boast_n be_v immediate_o before_o rome_n ruin_n and_o therefore_o observe_v the_o word_n themselves_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o even_o whilst_o the_o whore_n be_v in_o this_o jolly_a fit_n instant_o and_o unexpected_o come_v her_o ruin_n upon_o she_o and_o the_o downfall_n of_o rome_n her_o chief_a city_n rev._n 18.8_o therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v upon_o she_o in_o one_o day_n death_n and_o mourning_n and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n who_o judge_v she_o verse_n 10._o for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v thy_o judgement_n come_v so_o verse_n 17.19_o one_o day_n one_o hour_n that_o be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o her_o glory_v whilst_o she_o be_v thus_o glory_v over_o the_o dead_a winess_n up_o start_v the_o witness_n down_o fall_v rome_n 3_o conclusion_n that_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o three_o vial._n two_o thing_n prove_v make_v this_o conclusion_n firm_a 1_o that_o some_o vial_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o before_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o witness_n 2_o that_o the_o vial_n pour_v out_o shall_v be_v only_o the_o three_o first_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o mr._n woodcock_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n p._n 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o i_o shall_v not_o here_o repeat_v his_o argument_n but_o refer_v the_o road_a to_o the_o author_n himself_o with_o add_v this_o far_a word_n that_o john_n be_v by_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o 7_o vial_n carry_v away_o into_o the_o wilderness_n there_o to_o have_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o vial_n be_v to_o i_o a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o some_o of_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o whilst_o yet_o the_o woman_n remain_v in_o the_o wilderness_n why_o else_o shall_v the_o angel_n of_o one_o of_o the_o vial_n carry_v john_n into_o the_o wilderness_n there_o to_o learn_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o mystery_n if_o the_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o reveal_v these_o secret_n be_v not_o and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o some_o of_o the_o vial_n abide_v there_o yea_o let_v i_o add_v which_o will_v something_o more_o help_v we_o that_o i_o conceive_v this_o angel_n to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o three_o vial_n my_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o vial_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n reveal_v to_o john_n chap._n 17._o chap._n 18._o etc._n etc._n begin_v with_o the_o three_o vial_n for_o the_o first_o thing_n after_o the_o description_n of_o the_o whore_n herself_o which_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v that_o relate_v to_o her_o judgement_n be_v the_o lamb_n overcome_v some_o of_o the_o horn_n vers_n 14._o which_o act_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o three_o vial_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v present_o and_o indeed_o the_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o vial_n the_o two_o first_o be_v leave_v out_o and_o the_o angel_n begin_v with_o the_o three_o be_v because_o as_o i_o have_v observe_v upon_o the_o viol_n p._n 260_o 261_o 262._o christ_n in_o the_o two_o first_o vial_n be_v but_o regain_n his_o own_o not_o yet_o invade_v his_o enemy_n dominion_n till_o the_o three_o now_o because_o all_o that_o john_n in_o the_o explication_n have_v show_v he_o be_v only_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o whore_n which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v first_o describe_v than_o their_o judgement_n piece_n by_o piece_n declare_v therefore_o the_o two_o first_o vial_n be_v omit_v as_o be_v another_o thing_n rather_o i_o say_v christ_n get_n his_o own_o then_o as_o yet_o judge_v his_o enemy_n and_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o three_o where_o the_o judgeman_n of_o the_o where_o the_o work_n of_o break_v the_o great_a image_n cast_v down_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n begin_v this_o be_v so_o as_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o discovering-time_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n in_o her_o true_a colour_n and_o the_o judgement_n oâ—_n god_n to_o be_v execute_v on_o she_o and_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o follow_v thereupon_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o under_o the_o three_o vial_n the_o angel_n of_o that_o vial_n show_v john_n these_o thing_n so_o also_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o under_o the_o three_o vial_n the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n therefore_o john_n be_v carry_v thither_o to_o learn_v these_o thing_n but_o beyond_o this_o vial_n she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v there_o as_o also_o i_o shall_v show_v by_o and_o by_o the_o term_n therefore_o of_o the_o woman_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n expire_a under_o the_o three_o vial_n it_o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o be_v the_o conclude_a time_n of_o that_o long_a term_n shall_v likewise_o fall_v under_o the_o three_o vial._n and_o indeed_o because_o the_o black_a day_n one_o of_o they_o that_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n meet_v with_o be_v to_o befall_v she_o under_o the_o three_o vial_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o therefore_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o the_o beast_n her_o enemy_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n follow_v thereupon_o make_v know_v to_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o three_o vial_n to_o bear_v up_o their_o spirit_n in_o this_o day_n it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n with_o his_o people_n whâ—n_o he_o bring_v any_o fore_a suffering_n on_o they_o to_o forelay_v they_o with_o somewhat_o which_o may_v make_v they_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o this_o i_o add_v in_o the_o general_a only_o i_o come_v now_o more_o particular_o to_o prove_v the_o thing_n viz._n that_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o three_o vial_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n thereof_o my_o reason_n be_v these_o 1_o because_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o four_o vial_n have_v this_o work_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o special_a dispensation_n over_o and_o beside_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o his_o vial_n though_o he_o perform_v it_o together_o with_o that_o viz._n to_o give_v call_v to_o and_o assist_v the_o witness_n rise_v see_v my_o discourse_n upon_o the_o four_o vial._n by_o consequence_n therefore_o the_o witness_n must_v lie_v dead_a in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o three_o because_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o four_o vial_n no_o soon_o begin_v to_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n but_o immediatel_n they_o be_v rise_v 2_o because_o the_o particular_a act_n of_o the_o witness_n immediate_o precede_v their_o kill_n which_o kill_v therefore_o be_v record_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n after_o these_o act_n rev._n 11.6_o 7._o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v a_o peculiar_a look_n unto_o the_o three_o first_o vial_n agree_v with_o they_o most_o exact_o according_a to_o that_o interpretation_n i_o give_v of_o they_o whilst_o yet_o i_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o my_o eye_n both_o in_o their_o subject_n and_o effect_n also_o as_o let_v we_o compare_v each_o with_o other_o 1_o the_o subject_n of_o
11.15_o now_o the_o do_v of_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n as_o our_o discourse_n on_o that_o vial_n prove_v 3_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v be_v the_o time_n of_o reward_v saint_n not_o some_o only_a but_o all_o of_o they_o small_a and_o great_a ver_fw-la 18._o this_o come_v under_o none_o of_o the_o vial_n but_o the_o seven_o only_a which_o comprehend_v within_o it_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o time_n of_o reward_v the_o dead_a and_o live_a saint_n 4_o upon_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v there_o be_v lightning_n and_o voice_n and_o thundering_n and_o a_o earthquake_n and_o great_a hail_n ver_fw-la 19_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o vial_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o plague_n of_o it_o almost_o verbatim_o revel_v 16.18_o 21._o therefore_o i_o say_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o seven_o vial_n and_o no_o other_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o objection_n be_v therefore_o a_o mistake_n 2_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o which_o lie_v in_o these_o word_n thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v ans_fw-fr this_o wrath_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o all_o the_o vial_n but_o only_o of_o the_o last_o which_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a wrath_n have_v a_o emphasis_n put_v upon_o it_o thy_o wrath_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v never_o be_v angry_a till_o now_o that_o be_v comparative_o the_o former_a wrath_n be_v but_o a_o fleabite_n to_o this_o hence_o which_o confirm_v our_o sense_n the_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n wrath_n psal_n 110.5_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n revel_v 19.15_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n isa_n 63.4_o of_o indignation_n chap._n 66.14_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n joel_n 2.31_o mal._n 4.5_o all_o confirm_v this_o that_o this_o dreadful_a time_n of_o the_o lamb_n wrath_n do_v more_o proper_o relate_v to_o the_o last_o vial_n only_o than_o to_o all_o the_o vial_n in_o general_n from_o all_o the_o three_o former_a conclusion_n put_v together_o i_o make_v up_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o witness_n kill_v must_v in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v already_o begin_v and_o not_o much_o more_o than_o begin_v for_o since_o from_o our_o first_o conclusion_n their_o rise_n must_v be_v concurrent_a with_o the_o end_n of_o daniel_n 1290_o day_n which_o beginning_n from_o julian_n time_n expire_v a.d._n 1656._o as_o see_v generation_n work_v part_v 1._o p._n 51_o 52_o 53_o 54._o and_o since_o from_o our_o second_o conclusion_n their_o kill_n must_v be_v a_o little_a before_o rome_n ruin_n which_o for_o what_o i_o have_v say_v under_o our_o first_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n contemporise_v with_o the_o other_o and_o since_o from_o our_o three_o conclusion_n their_o kill_n must_v be_v under_o the_o three_o vial_n which_o be_v manifest_a from_o our_o discourse_n upon_o the_o vial_n to_o be_v the_o vial_n we_o stand_v under_o at_o present_a i_o therefore_o from_o the_o whole_a conclude_v that_o this_o black_a day_n be_v in_o all_o probability_n begin_v and_o the_o witness_n do_v at_o this_o present_a time_n lie_v dead_a hence_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n we_o must_v expect_v that_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n until_o this_o cloud_n be_v towards_o blow_v over_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n will_v go_v on_o but_o heavy_o for_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o that_o within_o the_o day_n the_o witness_n lie_v dead_a though_o their_o kill_n be_v a_o particular_a act_n a_o act_n restrain_v to_o one_o place_n only_o yet_o that_o the_o work_n and_o cause_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a shall_v the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o day_n labour_n under_o a_o cloud_n sect_n vi_o the_o beast_n kill_v the_o witness_n the_o text_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n ver_fw-la 7._o of_o which_o beast_n i_o have_v discourse_v upon_o the_o vial_n p._n 97_o 98_o 99_o 100_o where_o this_o beast_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o roman_a civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a state_n or_o the_o antichristian_a magistracy_n and_o ministry_n both_o lay_v head_n together_o and_o join_v hand_n to_o kill_v the_o two_o witness_n of_o christ_n viz._n the_o true_a magistracy_n and_o ministry_n and_o here_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o antichrist_n magistracy_n and_o ministry_n though_o two_o yet_o be_v call_v but_o one_o beast_n as_o also_o rev._n 13._o last_o one_o number_n be_v assign_v to_o both_o the_o beast_n whereas_o the_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n of_o christ_n take_v they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o prophecy_n when_o they_o be_v kill_v or_o when_o they_o rise_v they_o be_v still_o two_o and_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n hereof_o ans_fw-fr christ_n magistracy_n and_o ministry_n keep_v their_o power_n distinct_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v two_o antichrist_n mix_v their_o power_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v one_o that_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n therefore_o which_o weave_v and_o intermix_v their_o power_n make_v and_o use_v in_o a_o manner_n but_o one_o sword_n whereas_o they_o shall_v do_v two_o be_v neither_o of_o they_o christ_n but_o both_o the_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n nor_o be_v they_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_n but_o beast_n who_o call_v they_o so_o rev._n 13._o yea_o lay_n down_o this_o as_o the_o principal_a character_n of_o the_o two_o beast_n that_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v two_o yet_o do_v the_o one_o exercise_v the_o other_o power_n for_o the_o second_o beast_n exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o vers_n 12._o now_o though_o the_o power_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v ordinary_o strong_a than_o the_o power_n of_o a_o rational_a witness_n yet_o by_o how_o much_o the_o rational_a creature_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o the_o sensitive_a by_o so_o much_o be_v those_o in_o who_o the_o witness_v power_n remain_v more_o honourable_a than_o those_o who_o power_n be_v only_o the_o power_n of_o beast_n sect_n vii_o as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o witness_n death_n we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v thereof_o as_o though_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v a_o corporal_a kill_n which_o no_o way_n agree_v with_o this_o prophecy_n for_o 1_o such_o as_o be_v their_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n such_o their_o death_n but_o their_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v not_o corporal_a therefore_o not_o their_o death_n 2_o this_o kill_v must_v be_v such_o a_o kill_v as_o that_o they_o may_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v kill_v lie_v dead_a as_o witness_n for_o otherwise_o we_o can_v distinguish_v their_o kill_n from_o their_o prophesy_v if_o we_o suppose_v they_o in_o both_o to_o give_v testimony_n and_o bear_v witness_n for_o christ_n against_o the_o beast_n but_o a_o corporal_a kill_n of_o witness_n do_v not_o make_v they_o cease_v to_o bear_v witness_n but_o rather_o to_o bear_v witness_n in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v it_o be_v not_o a_o corporal_a kill_v therefore_o which_o be_v here_o mean_v quest_n what_o manner_n of_o death_n than_o be_v it_o answ_n a_o death_n as_o i_o conceive_v partly_o civil_a and_o partly_o spiritual_a 1_o partly_o civil_a which_o shall_v be_v a_o deprival_n of_o the_o witness_n in_o a_o very_a great_a measure_n if_o not_o total_o of_o their_o civil_a liberty_n and_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o godly_a magistracy_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o office_n and_o so_o be_v in_o no_o capacity_n as_o magistrate_n to_o bear_v witness_n the_o godly_a ministry_n by_o penal_a law_n have_v their_o mouth_n stop_v and_o not_o suffer_v as_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o bear_v witness_n this_o shall_v be_v their_o death_n as_o to_o the_o civil_a part_n of_o it_o 2_o this_o death_n shall_v be_v partly_o spiritual_a and_o herein_o as_o i_o conceive_v the_o blackness_n of_o the_o day_n shall_v principal_o lie_v and_o not_o in_o bloodshedding_n for_o observe_v though_o the_o beast_n have_v a_o will_n to_o this_o latter_a viz._n to_o kill_v the_o witness_n outright_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o permit_v to_o do_v it_o vers_n 9_o now_o this_o spiritual_a death_n shall_v consist_v chief_o in_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o witness_n shall_v all_o this_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v so_o leave_v of_o god_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o courage_n that_o be_v in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o witness_n prophecy_n who_o then_o do_v not_o love_v their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n but_o mantain_v the_o truth_n and_o oppose_v the_o beast_n with_o their_o blood_n
upon_o the_o nation_n i.e._n they_o shall_v lay_v aside_o war_n and_o strife_n at_o least_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v in_o the_o day_n immediate_o before_o for_o a_o time_n of_o tempest_n and_o war_n when_o every_o man_n see_v his_o interest_n go_v to_o wrack_n be_v not_o a_o time_n of_o rejoice_v and_o feast_v especial_o with_o the_o dweller_n on_o the_o earth_n who_o serve_v no_o other_o god_n nor_o mind_n nothing_o else_o but_o their_o lust_n and_o interest_n but_o a_o time_n of_o howl_v and_o mourn_v withal_o the_o boast_n of_o the_o proud_a whore_n revel_v 18.7_o of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o seem_v somewhat_o to_o countenance_v this_o for_o grant_v she_o to_o have_v kill_v the_o witness_n yet_o if_o when_o this_o be_v do_v her_o follower_n be_v kill_v one_o another_o and_o her_o outward_a strength_n tear_v itself_o it_o piece_n she_o shall_v have_v but_o little_a cause_n to_o boast_v but_o she_o boast_v and_o that_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o argue_v that_o she_o have_v her_o enemy_n that_o before_o she_o fear_v under_o her_o foot_n and_o her_o own_o strength_n also_o which_o before_o be_v break_v and_o divide_v unite_a which_o two_o thing_n do_v wondrous_o lift_v she_o up_o and_o make_v her_o conceit_n herself_o as_o indeed_o she_o be_v in_o a_o outward_a way_n strong_a and_o more_o fast_o in_o her_o seat_n than_o ever_o and_o as_o her_o boast_n seem_v to_o argue_v this_o general_a peace_n shall_v not_o be_v till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a for_o this_o boast_n of_o she_o be_v the_o immediate_a forerunner_n of_o her_o ruin_n which_o come_v in_o upon_o she_o inevitable_o upon_o the_o witness_n rise_v and_o to_o this_o it_o be_v not_o improper_a to_o add_v the_o opinion_n of_o that_o eminent_a servant_n of_o christ_n mr._n archer_n in_o his_o personal_a reign_n print_v a.d._n 1642._o who_o speak_v of_o the_o ten_o horn_n give_v up_o their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n rev._n 17.12_o 13_o 17._o say_v thus_o here_o be_v a_o double_a give_v up_o of_o their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n speak_v of_o though_o yet_o they_o may_v seem_v both_o one_o but_o will_v be_v find_v of_o he_o who_o ponder_v they_o at_o two_o diverse_a and_o several_a time_n for_o in_o the_o former_a its_o only_a say_v they_o have_v one_o mind_n to_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n i.e._n say_v he_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n all_o alike_o ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a and_o so_o the_o papacy_n easy_o devour_v they_o but_o in_o the_o latter_a place_n it_o be_v say_v god_n put_v it_o into_o their_o mind_n to_o agree_v and_o do_v it_o i.e._n at_o this_o time_n they_o be_v not_o all_o alike_o some_o of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v light_a and_o reformation_n and_o have_v withdraw_v from_o rome_n yet_o by_o some_o special_a overrule_a providence_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o be_v say_v god_n put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n they_o who_o have_v depart_v from_o popery_n shall_v revolt_v and_o by_o some_o agreement_n or_o covenant_n with_o the_o rest_n all_o joint_o shall_v again_o give_v up_o their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n so_o that_o say_v he_o this_o act_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o former_a and_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o second_o act_n of_o the_o ten_o king_n that_o be_v of_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v revolt_v from_o the_o papacy_n and_o it_o also_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v make_v the_o forerunner_n and_o the_o immediate_a fore-goer_n of_o rome_n ruin_n but_o the_o former_a give_v up_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o papacy_n hitherto_o the_o very_a word_n of_o mr._n archer_n that_o eminent_a witness_n of_o christ_n who_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n dye_v in_o exile_n fourteen_o or_o fifteen_o year_n ago_o pers_n reign_n p._n 50_o 51._o now_o this_o testimony_n be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a as_o to_o we_o at_o this_o day_n by_o how_o much_o the_o giving-up_a vers_fw-la 17._o which_o he_o comment_v upon_o follow_v that_o remarkable_a war_n betwixt_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o our_o eye_n have_v see_v but_o the_o worthy_a author_n live_v not_o to_o see_v it_o yet_o let_v i_o add_v this_o that_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v with_o the_o author_n that_o this_o give_v up_o of_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v a_o revolt_n of_o all_o the_o ten_o horn_n to_o popish_a religion_n for_o the_o power_n here_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o beast_n be_v civil_a power_n only_o that_o be_v proper_o the_o power_n of_o the_o horn_n which_o by_o way_n of_o league_n or_o covenant_n with_o the_o beast_n or_o those_o who_o be_v confederate_a with_o he_o may_v be_v give_v up_o to_o he_o and_o yet_o no_o receive_n nor_o embrace_v romish_a religion_n from_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n conjectural_a that_o a_o general_a peace_n shall_v be_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n common_o call_v christendom_n within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a my_o first_o thought_n hereof_o be_v whilst_o i_o consider_v this_o 11_o chapter_n only_o that_o this_o peace_n shall_v be_v so_o general_a as_o to_o take_v in_o all_o those_o nation_n that_o be_v former_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o since_o the_o time_n i_o weigh_v and_o compare_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o truth_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o 12_o and_o 14_o chapt._n it_o have_v be_v a_o question_n with_o i_o whether_o that_o people_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v forth_o by_o that_o title_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n revel_v 12.17_o shall_v not_o be_v exclude_v from_o this_o agreement_n one_o of_o these_o two_o i_o suppose_v we_o may_v conclude_v upon_o that_o either_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v or_o shall_v renounce_v this_o covenant_n with_o hell_n before_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a be_v complete_o expire_v for_o the_o dragon_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a make_v war_n upon_o they_o which_o of_o these_o two_o will_v be_v time_n will_v determine_v but_o be_v more_o and_o more_o persuade_v every_o day_n that_o christ_n be_v come_v on_o upon_o his_o people_n apace_o i_o shall_v not_o cause_v this_o little_a book_n to_o wait_v to_o see_v the_o issue_n sect_n x._o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a full_o expire_v the_o dead_a witness_n rise_v again_o the_o thing_n that_o set_v they_o upon_o their_o foot_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o vers_n 11._o and_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n i.e._n a_o spirit_n of_o boldness_n and_o courage_n zeal_n and_o undaunted_a resolution_n to_o appear_v for_o christ_n against_o antichrist_n whatsoever_o it_o cost_v they_o shall_v now_o fall_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o live_v or_o die_v have_v so_o good_a a_o cause_n they_o will_v no_o long_o be_v coward_n and_o lurch_v their_o colour_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o the_o field_n they_o will_v go_v and_o see_v whether_o the_o beast_n dare_v appear_v against_o they_o quest_n it_o will_v be_v here_o worth_a our_o inquiry_n whether_o this_o noble_a heroic_a spirit_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o from_o god_n immediate_o or_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o they_o mediate_o by_o some_o mean_n answ_n i_o conceive_v that_o look_v as_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v partly_o mediate_a be_v cause_v by_o the_o beast_n partly_o immediate_a be_v desert_v by_o god_n so_o shall_v their_o resurrection_n also_o that_o it_o may_v answer_v to_o their_o death_n be_v i.e._n this_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o set_v they_o upon_o their_o foot_n shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o they_o partly_o mediate_o by_o some_o mean_n that_o shall_v be_v use_v to_o that_o end_n and_o partly_o immediate_o by_o god_n accompany_v those_o mean_n with_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a power_n and_o efficacy_n for_o the_o effect_v this_o glorious_a work_n so_o that_o god_n hand_n shall_v be_v much_o more_o visible_a in_o the_o thing_n than_o the_o mean_n itself_o though_o yet_o mean_n shall_v be_v use_v now_o as_o for_o the_o mean_n i_o apprehend_v it_o shall_v be_v some_o loud_a call_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o witness_n from_o some_o saint_n from_o out_o of_o some_o other_o place_n who_o shall_v be_v very_o sensible_a of_o their_o condition_n and_o shall_v have_v it_o strong_o set_v home_o upon_o their_o heart_n that_o the_o time_n be_v comein_o which_o they_o be_v to_o arise_v this_o call_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v that_o great_a voice_n
from_o heaven_n which_o bid_v the_o witness_n come_v up_o hither_o ver_fw-la 12._o now_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v bring_v in_o after_o their_o stand_n upon_o their_o foot_n and_o not_o before_o may_v be_v these_o 1_o because_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o put_v life_n and_o courage_n into_o the_o witness_n to_o answer_v their_o call_n shall_v be_v a_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v say_v much_o more_o remarkable_a and_o visible_a than_o the_o call_v and_o therefore_o be_v that_o name_v first_o and_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o resurrection_n seem_o attribute_v thereunto_o or_o 2_o because_n which_o i_o rather_o judge_v it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o the_o call_v give_v they_o shall_v be_v a_o continue_a call_n not_o a_o call_v to_o rise_v only_o but_o a_o call_v to_o some_o high_a work_n which_o work_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o phrase_n of_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n which_o note_v thus_o much_o to_o i_o that_o the_o instrument_n who_o shall_v give_v the_o witness_n this_o call_v be_v themselves_o a_o more_o refine_a people_n in_o which_o respect_n their_o voice_n be_v call_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o call_v upon_o the_o witness_n to_o arise_v but_o when_o they_o be_v up_o follow_v they_o still_o with_o their_o call_n to_o come_v up_o high_o into_o that_o state_n they_o themselves_o be_v in_o therefore_o they_o say_v come_v up_o high_o i.e._n shake_v off_o all_o antichristian_a defilement_n worldly_a interest_n as_o you_o have_v see_v we_o do_v and_o now_o let_v we_o be_v no_o long_o two_o but_o join_v as_o one_o to_o ruin_v the_o where_o and_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n now_o because_o this_o call_v shall_v be_v a_o continue_a call_n therefore_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o it_o only_o in_o the_o last_o and_o more_o glorious_a act_n which_o indeed_o follow_v the_o witness_n stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o the_o first_o be_v omit_v if_o you_o ask_v i_o who_o these_o instrument_n shall_v be_v i_o answer_v the_o same_o with_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o four_o vial_n for_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o open_v that_o vial._n and_o far_a they_o shall_v be_v that_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v characterise_v chap._n 12.17_o of_o who_o i_o shall_v discourse_v more_o full_o in_o the_o two_o follow_a chapter_n chap._n ii_o set_v forth_o yet_o further_o the_o state_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n within_o their_o prophesy_v time_n and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v kill_v from_o rev._n 12._o sect_n i._o have_v in_o the_o foregoing_a chapter_n treat_v brief_o of_o the_o two_o witness_n by_o way_n of_o open_v part_n of_o the_o 11_o chap._n of_o the_o revelation_n it_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a in_o this_o for_o the_o far_o clear_v up_o of_o this_o great_a truth_n to_o add_v my_o own_o thought_n concern_v the_o 12._o chapter_n likewise_o this_o 12._o chapter_n be_v on_o all_o hand_n interpret_v to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dragon_n rule_n or_o the_o time_n before_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o according_o the_o thing_n here_o foretold_v be_v judge_v to_o have_v their_o complete_a accomplishment_n within_o the_o first_o 400_o year_n after_o christ_n i_o must_v confess_v when_o i_o consider_v how_o handsome_o follow_v this_o opinion_n we_o have_v the_o whole_a prophecy_n of_o the_o revelation_n from_o the_o time_n john_n write_v even_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v consist_v of_o three_o distinct_a period_n comprise_v within_o three_o chapter_n viz._n 1_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o first_o period_n under_o the_o dragon_n rule_n chap._n 12._o 2_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o second_o period_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13._o 3_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o witness_n rise_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o beast_n reign_v until_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v where_o begin_v a_o four_o period_n viz._n of_o the_o 1000_o year_n chap._n 14._o i_o be_o by_o this_o single_a consideration_n more_o incline_v to_o be_v of_o the_o common_a opinion_n as_o to_o this_o 12_o chapter_n then_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o hitherto_o i_o have_v find_v lay_v down_o for_o the_o same_o by_o the_o author_n and_o assertor_n of_o it_o who_o urge_v not_o this_o as_o a_o argument_n not_o indeed_o can_v they_o because_o as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v they_o make_v application_n of_o the_o 14_o chapter_n not_o to_o the_o three_o period_n but_o another_o time_n and_o as_o for_o what_o be_v common_o urge_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o i_o can_v observe_v that_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o argument_n but_o what_o be_v found_v upon_o beg_v principle_n yet_o must_v i_o also_o acknowledge_v that_o although_o this_o consideration_n i_o have_v now_o hint_v can_v i_o make_v it_o out_o to_o myself_o will_v sway_v very_o much_o with_o i_o yet_o have_v it_o the_o less_o weight_n by_o how_o much_o i_o can_v satisfy_v myself_o that_o such_o a_o tripartite_a dovision_n of_o this_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v here_o intend_v and_o my_o reason_n be_v because_o i_o find_v something_o in_o this_o 12_o chapter_n which_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o dragon_n run_v down_o even_o into_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n do_v yea_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n as_o have_v be_v before_o prove_v cha._n 1._o sect._n 2._o now_o suppose_v the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a to_o be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o 1260_o day_n yet_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o prophecy_n itself_o that_o some_o attempt_n be_v make_v by_o the_o dragon_n after_o the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a be_v begin_v as_o 1_o the_o cast_a water_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n as_o a_o flood_n after_o the_o woman_n vers_fw-la 15._o 2_o the_o attempt_v a_o war_n after_o this_o upon_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n vers_fw-la 17._o both_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v do_v after_o the_o beast_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dragon_n rule_n which_o cease_v upon_o the_o beast_n come_v in_o he_o then_o resign_v his_o power_n seat_z and_o great_a authority_n to_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13.2_o if_o therefore_o we_o may_v extend_v this_o prophecy_n a_o little_a time_n downward_o into_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n after_o the_o dragon_n have_v surrender_v to_o he_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o as_o well_o extend_v it_o quite_o through_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n for_o the_o former_a order_n yea_o and_o the_o common_a method_n too_o be_v as_o much_o break_v by_o the_o one_o as_o by_o the_o other_o nor_o indeed_o can_v i_o see_v unless_o we_o come_v downward_o to_o the_o expire_a time_n of_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n where_o a_o people_n after_o the_o 1260_o day_n be_v begin_v will_v be_v find_v that_o have_v right_o interpret_v these_o two_o character_n upon_o they_o that_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n which_o the_o dragon_n make_v war_n upon_o be_v describe_v by_o and_o as_o these_o consideration_n have_v gravel_v i_o as_o to_o that_o opinion_n which_o make_v application_n of_o the_o thing_n here_o foretell_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dragon_n rule_n so_o by_o other_o consideration_n i_o be_o induce_v to_o think_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o chapter_n do_v bring_v we_o down_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n the_o expire_a time_n of_o the_o 42_o month_n and_o that_o indeed_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v join_v to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o fourteeenth_n and_o so_o descend_v we_o have_v in_o these_o two_o chapter_n alone_a the_o thirteen_o be_v cut_v off_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a three_o period_n 1_o that_o of_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n within_o that_o period_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o five_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o 12_o chap._n 2_o that_o of_o the_o beast_n 42_o month_n or_o 1260_o day_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n within_o that_o time_n from_o vers_fw-la 6._o to_o the_o end_n 3_o that_o of_o the_o witness_n rise_v or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gentile_a church_n from_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o witness_n rise_v until_o christ_n second_o come_v chap._n 14._o and_o according_a to_o this_o method_n as_o this_o 12_o chapter_n and_o the_o 14_o link_v together_o do_v run_v parallel_n with_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o 11_o which_o treat_v of_o the_o witness_n so_o this_o 12_o chapter_n alone_o run_v parallel_n with_o so_o much_o of_o the_o
have_v speak_v of_o the_o old_a dragon_n or_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o the_o attempt_n that_o he_o make_v against_o the_o woman_n vers_fw-la 3.4_o and_o then_o glide_v over_o almost_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n because_o that_o time_n as_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o witness_n or_o woman_n have_v be_v speak_v to_o already_o ch._n 11._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o beast_n be_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o chap._n 13._o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o new_a dragon_n or_o german_a empire_n and_o the_o attempt_n that_o he_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o time_n shall_v make_v against_o the_o woman_n and_o also_o what_o shall_v follow_v thereupon_o and_o so_o indeed_o this_o second_o attempt_n against_o the_o woman_n special_o relate_v to_o he_o as_o the_o first_o do_v to_o the_o old_a dragon_n and_o further_o observe_v as_o the_o old_a dragon_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o woman_n and_o yet_o afterward_o politic_o surrender_v to_o the_o beast_n be_v too_o hard_a for_o the_o woman_n and_o make_v she_o fly_v for_o the_o wilderness_n for_o 1260_o day_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o new_a dragon_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o woman_n and_o yet_o afterward_o by_o policy_n like_o the_o old_a dragon_n find_v a_o way_n to_o get_v the_o mastery_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o make_v she_o fly_v for_o the_o wilderness_n for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a or_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a now_o according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n of_o this_o prophecy_n refer_v this_o second_o attempt_n of_o the_o dragon_n to_o the_o german_a empire_n we_o see_v already_o the_o whole_a of_o this_o prophecy_n fulfil_v to_o two_o thing_n 1_o the_o dragon_n attempt_n to_o swallow_v up_o the_o woman_n by_o cast_v a_o flood_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o earth_n prevent_v he_o vers_n 15_o 16._o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o endeavour_n chap._n 11.9_o to_o put_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o witness_n into_o grave_n and_o the_o people_n kindred_n nation_n and_o tongue_n prevent_v he_o this_o attempt_n be_v clear_a from_o each_o place_n to_o be_v within_o the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a whether_o some_o attempt_n that_o have_v be_v make_v against_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n not_o long_o since_o to_o extirpate_v they_o and_o the_o application_n that_o in_o their_o behalf_n have_v be_v make_v by_o some_o to_o the_o roll_a power_n of_o germany_n be_v a_o fulfil_n of_o this_o prophecy_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o expect_v some_o more_o eminent_a and_o note_a action_n than_o any_o we_o have_v hitherto_o see_v i_o can_v determine_v 2_o another_o attempt_n which_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o and_o most_o probable_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a viz._n to_o make_v war_n with_o a_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n that_o shall_v within_o this_o time_n stand_v up_o for_o christ_n in_o some_o other_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n but_o of_o this_o more_o anon_o sect_n iv_o objection_n 2._o against_o our_o former_a method_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o this_o our_o opinion_n suppose_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o afterward_o to_o go_v in_o again_o and_o if_o so_o then_o must_v the_o woman_n continuance_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o time_n be_v upward_o of_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n for_o so_o long_o she_o be_v the_o first_o time_n only_o vers_fw-la 6._o and_o if_o so_o then_o must_v the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n reign_v his_o tread_v underfoot_o the_o holy_a city_n the_o witness_n wear_v sackcloth_n which_o for_o time_n be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o be_v likewise_o upward_o of_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n answ_n the_o first_o supposition_n grant_v the_o other_o indeed_o will_v necessary_o follow_v but_o that_o we_o deny_v affirm_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o as_o if_o come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o war_n in_o heaven_n though_o indeed_o in_o it_o and_o that_o for_o one_o or_o both_o these_o reason_n either_o first_o because_o by_o her_o great_a victory_n and_o success_n against_o her_o enemy_n the_o dragon_n under_o the_o noble_a swedish_n king_n she_o seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v get_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o to_o have_v put_v off_o her_o sackcloth_n and_o therefore_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o if_o come_v out_o because_o in_o appearance_n for_o a_o while_o she_o be_v so_o giving_z check_n to_o the_o proud_a dragon_n second_o because_o the_o time_n of_o her_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n after_o this_o though_o short_a yet_o be_v to_o be_v a_o more_o black_a and_o dismal_a time_n than_o all_o the_o time_n before_o and_o she_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o suffering_n of_o another_o kind_n than_o ever_o yet_o she_o have_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o though_o it_o be_v another_o and_o a_o new_a time_n though_o yet_o indeed_o but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o other_o sect_n v._o objection_n 3._o but_o it_o may_v be_v further_o object_v that_o the_o former_a position_n and_o method_n make_v the_o apocalyptical_a time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a repugnant_a to_o and_o irreconcilable_a with_o daniel_n time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a answ_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o know_a maxim_n that_o scripture_n more_o dark_a be_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o scripture_n more_o clear_a now_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o john_n light_n be_v the_o more_o clear_a we_o be_v therefore_o to_o make_v john_n interpretative_a of_o daniel_n and_o not_o daniel_n of_o john_n second_o compare_v daniel_n with_o daniel_n and_o follow_v this_o rule_n to_o â—nterpret_v that_o which_o be_v more_o dark_a by_o that_o which_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o daniel_n himself_o speak_v positive_o to_o our_o assertion_n thrice_o in_o daniel_n we_o have_v the_o word_n time_n or_o time_n use_v in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n dan._n 4.32_o seven_o time_n shall_v pass_v over_o thou_o chap._n 7.25_o until_o a_o time_n time_n and_o the_o divide_n of_o time_n chap._n 12.7_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o have_v little_a mystery_n but_o the_o two_o last_o have_v in_o they_o much_o mystery_n now_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o we_o shall_v interpret_v the_o two_o last_o place_n in_o a_o sense_n different_a from_o the_o first_o or_o whether_o be_v we_o to_o interpret_v they_o by_o the_o first_o sure_o it_o be_v most_o safe_a to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v to_o interpret_v they_o by_o the_o first_o not_o only_o because_o the_o first_o be_v the_o more_o clear_a but_o also_o because_o the_o first_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v therefore_o lay_v down_o before_o the_o other_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o standard_n of_o light_a to_o guide_v we_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o other_o if_o so_o than_o the_o seven_o time_n that_o be_v to_o pass_v over_o nabuchadnezzar_n whilst_o he_o be_v to_o eat_v grass_n like_o ox_n be_v no_o other_o but_o seven_o year_n must_v we_o also_o understand_v the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a or_o the_o time_n time_n and_o divide_v of_o time_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a only_o as_o i_o have_v former_o note_v but_o three_o to_o come_v to_o the_o place_n themselves_o where_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o scruple_n lie_v which_o be_v dan._n 7.25_o chap._n 12.7_o i_o suppose_v let_v they_o be_v thorough_o weigh_v and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a will_v as_o well_o if_o not_o better_o bear_v our_o sense_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a than_o the_o other_o which_o interpret_v they_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o chap._n 12.7_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o word_n there_o open_v will_v help_v we_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o other_o now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a in_o that_o place_n of_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n or_o only_o of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a i_o answer_v of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o that_o appear_v upon_o this_o account_n in_o vers_fw-la 6._o we_o have_v a_o question_v put_v in_o daniel_n hear_v how_o long_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o wonder_n to_o this_o question_n we_o have_v a_o twofold_n answer_v give_v first_o a_o more_o dark_a answer_n vers_fw-la 7._o second_o a_o more_o
clear_a answer_n vers_fw-la 11_o 12._o and_o observe_v either_o answer_n consist_v of_o two_o branch_n suitable_a to_o the_o wonder_n themselves_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v to_o have_v a_o double_a end_n or_o fulfil_a time_n first_o a_o partial_a second_o a_o total_a according_o either_o answer_n have_v i_o say_v two_o branch_n the_o first_o answer_n vers_fw-la 7._o have_v first_o the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a as_o one_o branch_n second_o the_o scatter_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n as_o another_o the_o second_o vers_n 11_o 12._o have_v first_o 1290_o day_n as_o one_o branch_n second_o 1335_o day_n as_o another_o now_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o not_o thing_n of_o a_o diverse_a nature_n be_v point_v at_o in_o both_o these_o answer_n be_v clear_a 1_o because_o each_o answer_n consist_v as_o i_o have_v say_v of_o two_o distinct_a branch_n 2_o because_o daniel_n as_o be_v clear_a put_v the_o question_n the_o second_o time_n concern_v that_o very_a thing_n that_o the_o first_o question_n be_v move_v about_o and_o the_o very_a reason_n of_o his_o put_v the_o question_n the_o second_o time_n be_v for_o more_o light_n into_o that_o answer_n which_o he_o hear_v give_v but_o do_v not_o understand_v therefore_o say_v he_o vers_n 8._o and_o i_o hear_v but_o i_o understand_v not_o and_o therefore_o put_v the_o question_n again_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o question_n therefore_o in_o both_o be_v the_o same_o the_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o same_o also_o 3_o because_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o daniel_n before_o he_o give_v he_o a_o second_o answer_n import_v as_o much_o for_o say_v he_o vers_n 9_o the_o word_n be_v close_v and_o seal_v up_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n what_o word_n why_o those_o word_n daniel_n ask_v after_o the_o word_n of_o the_o former_a answer_n more_o especial_o for_o the_o seal_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n in_o general_n we_o have_v before_o vers_fw-la 4._o show_v plain_o that_o as_o the_o querist_n so_o the_o respondent_fw-la be_v still_o upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o say_v the_o thing_n o_o daniel_n thou_o inquire_v after_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reveal_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n yet_o because_o thou_o be_v so_o desirous_a to_o know_v thou_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o a_o plain_a and_o more_o familiar_a dialect_n and_o what_o that_o be_v the_o second_o answer_n tell_v we_o verse_n 11._o and_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o shall_v be_v 1290_o day_n vers_fw-la 12._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o wait_v and_o come_v to_o the_o 1335_o day_n the_o answer_n then_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o both_o the_o thing_n now_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o be_v how_o or_o in_o what_o sense_n can_v we_o make_v the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o 1290_o day_n answ_n we_o can_v make_v they_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o duration_n for_o the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a stretch_v out_o at_o that_o length_n expositor_n will_v have_v they_o make_v but_o 1260_o day_n which_o fall_v short_a by_o thirty_o day_n or_o year_n of_o 1290_o they_o must_v therefore_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o termination_n either_o terminate_n and_o end_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o point_n if_o so_o then_o suppose_v we_o take_v the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a only_o namely_o the_o last_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o daniel_n 1290_o will_v the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a concur_v with_o the_o 1290_o in_o their_o end_n as_o well_o as_o if_o by_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a we_o shall_v understand_v 1260_o year_n for_o reckon_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a only_o or_o 1260_o year_n complete_a and_o make_v either_o but_o to_o end_v at_o the_o same_o point_n with_o daniel_n 1290_o it_o amount_v all_o to_o one_o and_o the_o one_o be_v as_o good_a and_o as_o firm_a as_o the_o other_o nay_o that_o the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o our_o sense_n viz._n for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a only_o than_o in_o the_o other_o for_o 1260_o year_n seem_v to_o i_o upon_o this_o account_n because_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o first_o answer_n be_v not_o to_o measure_v the_o length_n of_o the_o time_n how_o long_o it_o shall_v be_v until_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n enquiry_n be_v make_v after_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o second_o answer_n but_o rather_o to_o give_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o hint_v two_o wonderful_a remarkable_a action_n as_o mark_n of_o which_o two_o the_o first_o shall_v fall_v out_o at_o the_o beginning_n time_n the_o last_o at_o the_o complete_n time_n of_o the_o work_n the_o first_o mark_n be_v the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a i.e._n the_o black_a day_n of_o kill_v the_o witness_n which_o god_n in_o his_o alwise_a providence_n have_v so_o order_v and_o will_v in_o his_o time_n so_o bring_v about_o as_o that_o that_o black_a day_n and_o the_o 1290_o day_n shall_v expire_v together_o or_o thus_o that_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o witness_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a and_o the_o first_o stir_v of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o end_n of_o 1290_o year_n shall_v both_o concur_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o point_n fall_v out_o much_o about_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n the_o second_o mark_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o latter_a number_n viz._n of_o 1335._o day_n be_v the_o accomplish_n to_o scatter_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v accomplish_v to_o scatter_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v two_o thing_n ere_o we_o can_v make_v application_n of_o this_o mark_n to_o the_o number_n it_o relate_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v clear_v up_o 1._o who_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o holy_a people_n 2._o what_o that_o scatter_a be_v which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o by_o who_o to_o the_o first_o by_o the_o holy_a people_n we_o be_v undoubted_o to_o understand_v the_o jew_n and_o no_o other_o in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o people_n who_o deliverance_n daniel_n be_v here_o so_o inquisitive_a after_o be_v that_o people_n of_o who_o deliverance_n daniel_n have_v have_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o vers_n 1._o at_o that_o time_n shall_v thy_o people_n be_v deliver_v but_o they_o be_v the_o jew_n therefore_o call_v thy_o people_n i.e._n daniel_n people_n the_o people_n of_o daniel_n nation_n to_o the_o second_o this_o scatter_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o present_a disperse_a condition_n in_o which_o they_o be_v a_o people_n disperse_v and_o scatter_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o into_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o in_o this_o state_n they_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a people_n but_o a_o people_n for_o the_o present_a reject_v of_o god_n therefore_o call_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o this_o state_n loammi_n not_o my_o people_n hos_fw-la 1.9_o but_o in_o the_o scatter_n here_o speak_v of_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o holy_a people_n and_o therefore_o the_o scatter_n of_o they_o be_v call_v the_o scatter_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n intimate_v that_o this_o scatter_n be_v not_o their_o scatter_n by_o god_n whilst_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o reject_a state_n but_o a_o scatter_n by_o some_o other_o after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o that_o state_n and_o be_v again_o the_o choose_a people_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o be_v we_o to_o interpret_v this_o scatter_n to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n then_o sure_o consider_v the_o person_n here_o speak_v be_v the_o lord_n himself_o as_o compare_v ver_fw-la 7._o with_o rev._n 10.5_o 6._o he_o will_v rather_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o person_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v accomplish_v to_o scatter_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n than_o in_o the_o three_o when_o he_o shall_v quest_n but_o who_o then_o be_v this_o he_o answ_n that_o proud_a rage_a he_o viz._n the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n speak_v of_o chap_n 11_o 40_o 41_o 42._o who_o at_o the_o time_n of_o michael_n stand_v up_o which_o be_v the_o time_n call_v in_o the_o word_n the_o fulfil_a time_n or_o rather_o the_o conclude_a time_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v accomplish_v to_o scatter_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v shall_v come_v rage_v mad_a into_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n where_o the_o new_o come_v in_o jew_n shall_v have_v seat_v themselves_o again_o chap._n 11.45_o which_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o such_o trouble_n
to_o that_o people_n more_o especial_o as_o never_o be_v upon_o earth_n chap._n 1â—_n 1_o at_o that_o time_n that_o be_v when_o this_o rage_a king_n of_o the_o north_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o former_a chapter_n shall_v have_v so_o distress_v the_o jew_n shall_v michael_n stand_v up_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o trouble_n such_o as_o never_o be_v since_o there_o be_v a_o nation_n by_o which_o trouble_n they_o shall_v be_v scatter_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n break_v to_o piece_n as_o appear_v by_o zacharies_n description_n of_o this_o day_n zach._n 14.1_o 2_o 3._o in_o a_o word_n therefore_o as_o the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a which_o set_v forth_o the_o most_o black_a day_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v order_v by_o god_n so_o to_o fall_v out_o as_o that_o it_o be_v here_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o more_o dark_a answer_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o first_o viz._n 1290_o day_n which_o note_v the_o beginning_n time_n so_o the_o scatter_a the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n or_o the_o jew_n black_a day_n be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o second_o viz._n the_o 1335_o day_n or_o the_o complete_n time_n of_o wonder_n when_o as_o say_v the_o text_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v now_o beside_o that_o reason_n that_o the_o thing_n itself_o carry_v with_o it_o as_o i_o have_v open_v it_o that_o what_o have_v be_v say_v viz._n that_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o first_o answer_n be_v not_o to_o lay_v down_o any_o way_n or_o rule_v for_o we_o to_o calculate_v the_o time_n by_o but_o rather_o to_o give_v we_o evident_a mark_n and_o sign_n of_o either_o time_n appear_v to_o i_o for_o these_o reason_n 1_o because_o as_o to_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n namely_o the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a we_o have_v no_o head_n of_o account_n lay_v down_o where_o to_o begin_v they_o if_o we_o begin_v they_o with_o the_o begin_n of_o john_n 1260_o they_o fall_v as_o we_o have_v say_v thirty_o year_n too_o short_a if_o from_o the_o time_n daniel_n see_v the_o vision_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n too_o short_a where_o therefore_o shall_v we_o begin_v they_o or_o how_o shall_v we_o account_v if_o we_o can_v find_v a_o head_n to_o begin_v our_o account_n upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wheresoever_o he_o intend_v a_o account_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v make_v up_o by_o we_o do_v either_o lay_v down_o some_o express_a head_n for_o we_o to_o begin_v upon_o as_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n and_o also_o dan._n 9.24_o 25._o or_o else_o leave_v we_o to_o begin_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vision_n but_o here_o we_o have_v not_o the_o one_o nor_o may_v we_o do_v the_o other_o 2_o because_o the_o second_o branch_n viz._n the_o scatter_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n be_v no_o number_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o a_o mark_n ergo_fw-la must_v the_o first_o likewise_o 3_o because_o if_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o first_o answer_n be_v to_o give_v we_o any_o account_n of_o the_o time_n how_o long_o then_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v the_o main_a drift_n of_o the_o second_o answer_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o either_o we_o have_v two_o diverse_a account_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o two_o several_a answer_n or_o but_o one_o if_o two_o diverse_a how_o then_o be_v the_o answer_v the_o same_o which_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v if_o one_o and_o the_o same_o then_o be_v there_o tautology_n in_o the_o text._n 4_o and_o last_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n why_o the_o answer_n be_v so_o dark_a to_o daniel_n that_o he_o hear_v but_o understand_v not_o because_o the_o force_n of_o the_o answer_n lie_v in_o sign_n which_o be_v not_o as_o then_o thing_n visible_a or_o in_o be_v daniel_n be_v confound_v within_o himself_o and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o the_o answer_n this_o be_v so_o that_o the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a be_v here_o lay_v down_o only_o by_o way_n of_o mark_n it_o will_v much_o better_o agree_v to_o our_o sense_n to_o take_v the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a than_o to_o the_o other_o which_o interpret_v they_o 1260_o year_n for_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o pure_o as_o a_o mark_n must_v not_o be_v draw_v out_o at_o length_n for_o than_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o mark_n and_o become_v a_o rule_n to_o measure_v by_o but_o must_v ever_o be_v hold_v and_o account_v for_o some_o note_a point_n some_o remarkable_a action_n by_o observe_v which_o we_o may_v learn_v something_o else_o this_o text_n be_v open_v there_o need_v not_o much_o to_o be_v say_v to_o that_o other_o chap._n 7.25_o save_v only_o that_o as_o the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a be_v here_o lay_v down_o by_o way_n of_o mark_n so_o likewise_o be_v the_o time_n time_n and_o divide_v of_o time_n there_o the_o thing_n they_o point_v at_o be_v not_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n kingdom_n how_o long_o it_o shall_v continue_v from_o the_o time_n of_o its_o first_o rise_n but_o rather_o to_o show_v which_o who_o observe_v it_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v the_o very_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n when_o this_o blasphemous_a rage_a little_a horn_n who_o for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o have_v wear_v out_o the_o saint_n change_a time_n and_o law_n shall_v have_v a_o period_n put_v to_o his_o boundless_a rage_n and_o tyranny_n which_o i_o say_v be_v set_v forth_o not_o by_o measure_v the_o time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o by_o hint_v as_o a_o mark_n a_o most_o remarkable_a action_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o very_a conclude_a time_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o prove_v the_o break-neck_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o be_v the_o black_a day_n of_o the_o witness_n kill_v the_o end_n of_o which_o day_n shall_v put_v a_o period_n to_o his_o kingdom_n the_o time_n of_o his_o rage_n and_o tyranny_n which_o thing_n though_o a_o great_a mystery_n in_o daniel_n therefore_o when_o daniel_n hear_v this_o the_o second_o time_n chap._n 12._o he_o confess_v that_o he_o understand_v it_o not_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n clear_o reveal_v in_o john_n as_o we_o have_v former_o note_v viz._n that_o the_o end_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o limit_a time_n of_o the_o witness_n lie_v dead_a shall_v fall_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o point_n and_o therefore_o well_o may_v the_o time_n time_n and_o divide_v of_o time_n he_o lay_v down_o as_o a_o mark_n to_o show_v when_o a_o period_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o little_a horn._n thus_o we_o see_v that_o daniel_n time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v repugnant_a to_o that_o exposition_n i_o have_v give_v of_o john_n time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a that_o indeed_o right_o open_v we_o have_v hence_o a_o strong_a confirmation_n of_o it_o yea_o of_o our_o whole_a method_n for_o as_o i_o say_v at_o first_o if_o john_n time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o 1260_o year_n but_o of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a only_o then_o of_o necessity_n must_v the_o method_n of_o this_o 12_o chapter_n be_v as_o i_o have_v state_v it_o if_o notwithstanding_o all_o any_o shall_v yet_o say_v that_o sure_o it_o can_v be_v without_o something_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o a_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a that_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a reduce_v into_o day_n and_o these_o day_n into_o year_n again_o shall_v make_v the_o very_a sum_n of_o 1260_o day_n or_o year_n ans_fw-fr yes_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v much_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o it_o but_o if_o i_o may_v naked_o speak_v what_o i_o think_v be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n herein_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v this_o that_o man_n when_o they_o will_v be_v curious_a which_o be_v a_o thing_n the_o best_a be_v prone_a unto_o and_o as_o soon_o take_v with_o as_o any_o one_o snare_n i_o know_v shall_v even_o in_o the_o word_n itself_o find_v something_o to_o feed_v their_o curiosity_n whereby_o the_o simplicity_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v hide_v to_o they_o and_o indeed_o whether_o to_o go_v from_o a_o certain_a prophetical_a stile_n a_o time_n for_o a_o year_n to_o a_o new_a stile_n no_o where_o clear_o find_v in_o all_o the_o word_n namely_o a_o time_n or_o year_n put_v for_o a_o year_n of_o year_n only_o upon_o this_o account_n because_o a_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a i._n e._n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a will_v by_o this_o reduction_n amount_v to_o 1260_o year_n i_o
without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 5_o because_o the_o characterise_v this_o 144000_o by_o this_o these_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v be_v to_o i_o a_o clear_a intimation_n that_o the_o lamb_n be_v now_o upon_o his_o march_n to_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o stand_n up_o yea_o have_v go_v a_o good_a step_n so_o far_o as_o many_o of_o his_o first_o follower_n have_v leave_v he_o and_o these_o only_o cleave_v to_o he_o which_o be_v not_o appliable_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o that_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n ago_o 6_o because_o that_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o immediate_o succeed_v their_o stand_n up_o can_v without_o a_o manifest_a force_n of_o the_o text_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o time_n of_o waldus_n wickliff_n or_o any_o time_n already_o past_a as_o will_v plain_o appear_v when_o i_o come_v to_o open_v those_o word_n 7_o because_o their_o stand_v up_o be_v not_o until_o the_o very_a hour_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o babylon_n be_v come_v vers_fw-la 7._o fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v what_o hour_n be_v this_o ans_fw-fr the_o hour_n of_o babylon_n downfall_n who_o judgement_n come_v upon_o she_o in_o a_o hour_n rev._n 18.10_o for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v thy_o judgement_n come_v and_o therefore_o to_o show_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n we_o have_v a_o herald_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n proclaim_v the_o news_n of_o it_o vers_n 8._o and_o there_o follow_v another_o angel_n say_v babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v for_o these_o reason_n and_o some_o other_o i_o can_v urge_v i_o can_v look_v upon_o this_o prophecy_n as_o contemporise_v with_o the_o 42_o month_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o 1260_o day_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o woman_n but_o rather_o as_o a_o prophecy_n there_o to_o take_v beginning_n where_o the_o 12_o chapter_n leave_v we_o which_o be_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a with_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o dragon_n against_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o so_o in_o a_o orderly_a manner_n thing_n succeed_v thus_o the_o dragon_n have_v kill_v the_o witness_n endeavour_n to_o rid_v the_o world_n of_o that_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n that_o stand_v up_o for_o christ_n in_o some_o other_o place_n now_o the_o lord_n jesus_n see_v this_o that_o the_o dragon_n rage_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v content_v himself_o with_o that_o unparaâ—eld_n injury_n offer_v to_o he_o namely_o to_o kill_v his_o witness_n hereby_o endeavour_v to_o leave_v he_o without_o witness_n in_o the_o world_n but_o because_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o little_a remnant_n in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n that_o stand_v up_o for_o he_o to_o bear_v forth_o his_o name_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o malicious_a rage_a dragon_n must_v design_n upon_o they_o and_o labour_n to_o root_v they_o out_o christ_n hereupon_o be_v so_o mighty_o provoke_v and_o full_a of_o wrath_n and_o fury_n and_o so_o jealous_a for_o his_o name_n and_o his_o bowel_n do_v so_o work_v for_o his_o remnant_n that_o he_o can_v now_o any_o long_o forbear_v to_o behold_v the_o cruel_a rage_n and_o insolency_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o instant_o appear_v by_o a_o more_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o than_o ever_o before_o upon_o mount_n zion_n i._n e._n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n now_o come_v thither_o call_v together_o his_o remnant_n about_o he_o by_o his_o presence_n encourage_v they_o not_o to_o fear_v this_o great_a and_o dismal_a attempt_n and_o assure_v they_o that_o the_o dragon_n ere_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o will_n upon_o they_o shall_v beat_v he_o out_o of_o the_o field_n and_o here_o will_v be_v the_o first_o glorious_a rendezvouz_n in_o canaan_n all_o do_v before_o this_o day_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v but_o the_o war_n on_o the_o other_o side_n jordan_n that_o war_n be_v with_o a_o part_n the_o lamb_n with_o his_o follower_n encounter_v such_o only_a as_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n and_o hinder_v his_o march_n towards_o the_o border_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n but_o this_o will_v be_v with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o canaanite_n under_o conduct_n of_o the_o dragon_n who_o shall_v fall_v before_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o 144000._o so_o that_o i_o say_v we_o be_v to_o begin_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o 14_o chapter_n with_o the_o dragon_n attempt_n against_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n in_o the_o very_a conclude_a time_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n shall_v i_o say_v that_o we_o we_o be_v to_o begin_v this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o 14_o chapter_n from_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o beast_n 42_o month_n chap._n 13._o and_o that_o john_n after_o he_o have_v see_v the_o beast_n act_v his_o part_n upon_o the_o stage_n and_o now_o go_v off_o behold_v present_o the_o lamb_n come_v up_o with_o his_o 14400_o it_o amount_v to_o the_o same_o with_o the_o other_o so_o that_o whether_o we_o begin_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 12_o chapter_n or_o of_o the_o 13._o the_o beginning_n be_v state_v aright_o either_o fall_v to_o be_v in_o the_o very_a conclude_a time_n of_o the_o 42_o month_n the_o 1260_o day_n but_o i_o rather_o choose_v to_o begin_v from_o the_o dragon_n attempt_n 1_o because_o by_o that_o beginning_n we_o have_v as_o before_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o 12_o and_o 14_o chapter_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o woman_n complete_a 2_o because_o that_o attempt_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o lamb_n appearance_n 3_o because_n as_o i_o have_v also_o say_v the_o 13_o chapter_n come_v in_o by_o way_n of_o digression_n and_o the_o prophecy_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o time_n and_o order_n be_v complete_a without_o it_o object_n babylon_n downfall_n be_v speak_v of_o after_o this_o rendezvouz_n vers_fw-la 8._o and_o the_o beast_n follower_n be_v afterward_o threaten_v for_o worship_v the_o beast_n his_o image_n receive_v his_o mark_n vers_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11._o therefore_o this_o prophecy_n must_v contemporise_v with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n answ_n this_o stand_v upon_o a_o supposition_n which_o i_o deny_v viz._n that_o 42_o month_n be_v the_o utmost_a term_n of_o the_o beast_n continuance_n and_o therefore_o rome_n downfall_n must_v be_v within_o that_o time_n whereas_o i_o affirm_v but_o shall_v here_o wave_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o that_o the_o 42_o month_n be_v only_o the_o time_n allot_v the_o beast_n to_o continue_v a_o tyrant_n rage_v and_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o holy_a city_n the_o saint_n and_o the_o nation_n and_o not_o the_o time_n of_o his_o continuance_n which_o shall_v be_v for_o some_o time_n after_o this_o term_n be_v run_v out_o within_o which_o time_n rome_n shall_v be_v ruin_v and_o therefore_o be_v its_o destruction_n mention_v after_o this_o rendezvouz_n of_o the_o 144000_o and_o also_o the_o beast_n still_o even_o within_o this_o time_n to_o his_o last_o shall_v have_v many_o cleave_a and_o adhere_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o person_n here_o warn_v i_o know_v not_o any_o other_o objection_n against_o this_o our_o method_n that_o deserve_v a_o particular_a answer_n something_o else_o there_o be_v by_o some_o say_v for_o the_o common_a method_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v observe_v our_o follow_a discourse_n will_v find_v that_o either_o it_o fall_v of_o itself_o as_o i_o have_v state_v the_o thing_n or_o if_o not_o may_v if_o he_o please_v gather_v up_o that_o which_o will_v be_v a_o particular_a answer_n to_o the_o thing_n possible_o where_o his_o scruple_n lie_v sect_n ii_o two_o thing_n from_o our_o discourse_n in_o the_o former_a section_n be_v evident_a first_o that_o the_o head_n of_o this_o propheey_n be_v to_o be_v place_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n low_a than_o the_o head_n of_o the_o vial_n and_o indeed_o be_v there_o nothing_o else_o to_o be_v urge_v yet_o he_o that_o shall_v but_o compare_v the_o person_n and_o time_n when_o the_o vial_n begin_v to_o be_v pour_v forth_o with_o the_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o this_o time_n will_v find_v that_o to_o be_v the_o more_o early_o this_o the_o latter_a for_o 1_o those_o that_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n have_v a_o mixture_n of_o fire_n with_o their_o sea_n of_o glass_n vers_n 3._o and_o i_o see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n note_v as_o mr._n brightman_n observe_v that_o though_o they_o have_v attain_v some_o degree_n of_o purity_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o such_o but_o still_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o fire_n hot_a jar_n contention_n division_n make_v of_o party_n even_o among_o the_o reformer_n themselves_o but_o these_o here_o have_v all_o their_o father_n name_n write_v in_o their_o
leave_v they_o inexcusable_a and_o clear_v his_o justice_n before_o all_o man_n in_o their_o destruction_n hence_o in_o regard_n the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n be_v immediate_o to_o approach_v in_o which_o the_o beast_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n both_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n that_o therefore_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o this_o most_o terrible_a execution_n of_o his_o wrath_n may_v be_v apparent_a unto_o man_n and_o angel_n god_n before_o he_o will_v strike_v stir_v up_o some_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n to_o make_v discovery_n among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o day_n approach_v warn_v all_o not_o to_o side_n or_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o beast_n who_o final_a destruction_n and_o torment_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o in_o case_n notwithstanding_o this_o warning_n they_o shall_v this_o be_v that_o they_o must_v certain_o and_o sudden_o expect_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o to_o be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o smoke_n of_o which_o torment_n of_o they_o shall_v ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o i_o have_v sometime_o think_v this_o angel_n may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o ch._n 19.17_o 18._o for_o both_o be_v immediate_o before_o the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n both_o seem_v to_o have_v very_o clear_a light_n into_o that_o thing_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o god_n enemy_n therefore_o as_o the_o one_o paint_v out_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o torment_n so_o the_o other_o be_v say_v as_o to_o this_o parsicular_a viz._n of_o the_o certain_a ruin_n of_o god_n enemy_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o sun_n i.e._n in_o clear_a light_n both_o speak_v with_o abundance_n of_o say_v the_o one_o to_o the_o papal_a power_n assure_v they_o of_o ruin_n the_o other_o to_o the_o fowl_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n i.e._n the_o neutral_a party_n who_o will_v willing_o join_v with_o the_o conquer_a side_n can_v they_o tell_v which_o that_o side_n will_v be_v therefore_o be_v most_o fiâ—â—y_o describe_v by_o such_o fowl_n who_o chief_a desire_n be_v prey_n and_o say_v to_o fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n because_o they_o keep_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o saint_n party_n and_o the_o party_n of_o the_o beast_n not_o know_v which_o to_o fall_v in_o with_o yet_o will_v willing_o be_v of_o the_o win_a side_n and_o where_o they_o may_v have_v prey_n now_o these_o the_o angel_n assure_v that_o if_o they_o will_v join_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v have_v victory_n and_o spoil_n be_v both_o of_o the_o win_a side_n and_o have_v prey_n to_o boot_v as_o to_o say_v you_o that_o waver_v and_o be_v doubtful_a which_o side_n to_o take_v will_v you_o be_v of_o the_o prosper_a side_n take_v this_o then_o for_o assure_o the_o victory_n shall_v fall_v to_o this_o party_n now_o whither_o or_o no_o these_o angel_n be_v two_o or_o but_o one_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v curious_a to_o determine_v nor_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n so_o material_a for_o we_o to_o know_v only_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v and_o it_o be_v not_o improper_a to_o say_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o angel_n may_v do_v both_o these_o work_n and_o that_o in_o a_o manner_n together_o viz._n inform_v and_o invite_v the_o one_o whilst_o he_o threaten_v and_o warn_v the_o other_o 4_o a_o sweet_a word_n of_o heavenly_a consolation_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o christ_n the_o bless_a day_n of_o their_o redemption_n be_v now_o come_v verse_n 12._o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v here_o be_v the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o saint_n patience_n here_o be_v the_o bless_a reward_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n now_o now_o the_o day_n be_v come_v in_o which_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o saint_n have_v lose_v nothing_o by_o wait_v patient_o upon_o god_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o word_n by_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n hold_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n the_o world_n have_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o fool_n and_o count_v their_o life_n a_o very_a prison_n but_o here_o here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n here_o be_v the_o day_n of_o make_v up_o a_o right_a judgement_n of_o they_o here_o be_v their_o condition_n visible_a from_o under_o a_o veil_n now_o now_o o_o you_o world_n look_v upon_o they_o see_v what_o you_o think_v of_o they_o now_o and_o of_o all_o their_o patience_n obedience_n and_o faith_n whether_o be_v they_o fool_n as_o you_o esteem_v they_o or_o no_o 5_o and_o last_o we_o have_v christ_n personal_a come_n vers_n 14._o and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a cloud_n and_o upon_o the_o cloud_n one_o sit_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v on_o his_o head_n a_o golden_a crown_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o sharp_a sickle_n that_o christ_n personal_a come_n be_v the_o thing_n hold_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n appear_v 1_o because_o the_o come_n here_o be_v a_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o phrase_n do_v ever_o point_n at_o christ_n personal_a come_n 2_o because_o he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o personal_a come_n matth._n 24.30_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n rev._n 1.7_o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o 1_o thess_n 4.16_o 17._o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n and_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n matth._n 26.64_o hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n fit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n luke_n 21.27_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o a_o cloud_n with_o power_n &_o great_a glory_n 3_o because_o christ_n come_v with_o a_o golden_a crown_n on_o his_o head_n which_o agree_v to_o no_o come_n so_o proper_o as_o his_o last_o when_o he_o come_v to_o receive_v his_o kingdom_n and_o when_o upon_o his_o come_n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o this_o daniel_n speak_v say_v chap._n 7.13_o 14._o i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o and_o there_o be_v give_v dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v 4_o because_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n follow_v immediate_o upon_o this_o come_n this_o be_v note_v by_o the_o tread_n of_o the_o winepress_n vers_fw-la last_o the_o phrase_n of_o tread_v the_o winepress_n be_v the_o very_a phrase_n use_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o other_o place_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o terror_n of_o that_o day_n rev._n 19.15_o he_o tread_v the_o winepress_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n isa_n 63.3_o i_o have_v tread_v the_o winepress_n alone_o joel_n 3.13_o all_o which_o place_n i_o have_v prove_v upon_o the_o viais_n to_o have_v their_o fulfil_n immediate_o upon_o christ_n come_v in_o that_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n so_o that_o by_o all_o circumstance_n this_o come_n be_v the_o same_o and_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o come_v mention_v rev._n 16.15_o of_o which_o we_o have_v treat_v at_o large_a and_o prove_v in_o open_v those_o word_n
shall_v be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n near_o jerusalem_n hence_o that_o opinion_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n which_o will_v have_v this_o 1600_o furlong_n to_o be_v a_o designation_n of_o peter_n patrimony_n which_o say_v the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o the_o long_a extent_n thereof_o from_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o river_n po_n be_v exact_o 1600_o furlong_n whence_o say_v he_o its_o probable_a that_o the_o pope_n own_o territory_n may_v prove_v the_o cockpit_n of_o this_o execution_n whither_o christ_n as_o into_o a_o wine-press_n will_v from_o all_o part_n gather_v the_o bloody_a grape_n when_o he_o mean_v to_o tread_v they_o another_o opinion_n i_o find_v hereof_o which_o apply_v 1600_o furlong_n to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o shall_v befall_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n both_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v and_o the_o length_n of_o their_o torment_n blood_n flow_v so_o great_a a_o depth_n as_o to_o the_o horse_n bridle_v and_o this_o for_o 1600_o furlong_n be_v a_o argument_n both_o of_o abundance_n of_o blood_n and_o a_o long_a time_n of_o press_v this_o conjecture_n also_o agree_v well_o to_o the_o prophet_n who_o speak_v of_o this_o day_n make_v mention_n of_o multitude_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v joel_n 3.14_o ezek._n 38._o &_o 39_o rev._n 16.14_o 16._o &_o 19.19_o 20_o 21._o and_o also_o of_o length_n of_o torment_n isa_n 66.24_o now_o see_v that_o either_o of_o these_o opinion_n will_v and_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o other_o place_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o this_o day_n i_o judge_v it_o most_o safe_a not_o to_o restrain_v the_o interpretation_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n to_o any_o one_o but_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n more_o plain_a much_o more_o in_o place_n so_o mystical_a be_v manifold_a so_o to_o conceive_v that_o either_o viz._n the_o time_n place_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o punishment_n also_o may_v be_v here_o intend_v thus_o once_o more_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n appear_v which_o though_o look_v for_o but_o by_o a_o few_o yet_o doubtless_o hasten_v upon_o we_o by_o how_o much_o this_o bless_a time_n be_v near_a by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v it_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o have_v our_o eye_n fix_v thereupon_o to_o awake_v arise_v put_v on_o our_o beautiful_a garment_n and_o shake_v ourselves_o of_o our_o dust_n gather_v up_o our_o courage_n our_o zeal_n our_o life_n our_o love_n to_o christ_n his_o cause_n and_o people_n resolve_v within_o ourselves_o for_o zion_n sake_n not_o to_o hold_v our_o peace_n and_o for_o jerusalem_n sake_n to_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o go_v forth_o as_o brightness_n and_o the_o salvation_n thereof_o as_o a_o lamp_n that_o burn_v till_o she_o who_o now_o be_v term_v forsake_v and_o her_o land_n call_v desolate_a shall_v become_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o royal_a diadem_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o god_n and_o be_v no_o more_o call_v hephzibab_n nor_o her_o land_n beulah_n but_o the_o lord_n delight_n marry_v unto_o he_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n a_o eternal_a excellency_n a_o joy_n of_o many_o generation_n a_o city_n of_o solemnity_n a_o tabernacle_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v down_o nor_o one_o of_o the_o stake_n be_v for_o ever_o remove_v where_o the_o glorious_a lord_n will_v be_v unto_o his_o a_o place_n of_o broad_a river_n and_o stream_n to_o water_v the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n to_o replenish_v and_o make_v fat_a the_o mountain_n of_o his_o holiness_n which_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v foretell_v they_o in_o his_o word_n and_o will_v sure_o fulfil_v they_o in_o their_o season_n so_o let_v i_o say_v this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v until_o all_z these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o will_v finish_v the_o work_n and_o cut_v it_o short_a in_o righteousness_n very_o a_o short_a work_n will_v the_o lord_n make_v upon_o the_o earth_n warch_n you_o therefore_o and_o pray_v always_o that_o you_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o escape_v those_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n say_v behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a at_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v i_o come_v as_o a_o these_o blessed_a be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n lest_o be_v walk_v â—â—ked_v and_o they_o see_v his_o shame_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o amen_n isa_n 14.32_o what_o shall_v oâ—â—_n now_o duswer_v the_o messonger_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o the_o lord_n bath_n found_v zion_n and_o the_o poor_a of_o his_o people_n shall_v trust_v in_o it_o from_o my_o sâ—â—dy_n in_o trunch_n the_o 23._o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1654._o finis_fw-la a_o motive_n to_o generation-work_n or_o a_o key_n to_o unlock_v the_o mystical_a number_n of_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n tend_v to_o resolve_v the_o great_a question_n of_o the_o age_n we_o live_v in_o viz._n how_o long_o shall_v it_o be_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o wonder_n by_o j.t._n a_o waiter_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o zion_n dan._n 8.13_o then_o i_o hear_v one_o saint_n speak_v and_o another_o saint_n say_v unto_o that_o certain_a saint_n which_o speak_v how_o long_o shall_v be_v the_o vision_n concern_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o transgression_n of_o desolation_n to_o give_v both_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o host_n to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n verse_n 14._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o unto_o two_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o day_n then_o shall_v the_o sanctuary_n be_v cleanse_v exod._n 12.41_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n even_o the_o self_n same_o day_n all_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v out_o from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n london_n print_v for_o livewell_n chapman_n 1655._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n christian_n reader_n it_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o in_o my_o thought_n that_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o controversy_n in_o this_o age_n which_o be_v fruitful_a in_o little_a else_o but_o there_o be_v in_o that_o thing_n wherein_o the_o controversy_n lie_v some_o more_o general_a principle_n of_o truth_n which_o as_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o do_v carry_v a_o light_n round_o about_o they_o so_o can_v they_o be_v find_v our_o will_v in_o a_o few_o word_n inlighten_v a_o man_n more_o than_o all_o those_o tedious_a volume_n which_o about_o thing_n controvert_v be_v daily_o send_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n which_o ordinary_o do_v but_o beat_v about_o the_o bush_n never_o come_v at_o the_o place_n where_o these_o principle_n lie_v the_o care_n of_o that_o man_n who_o will_v make_v discovery_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o above_o all_o to_o search_v these_o out_o and_o have_v find_v they_o to_o place_v they_o right_o for_o these_o be_v to_o be_v his_o foundation_n if_o but_o a_o stone_n in_o this_o foundation_n be_v either_o not_o of_o the_o true_a metal_n or_o displace_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o so_o much_o of_o the_o building_n as_o have_v it_o for_o its_o basis_n must_v be_v weak_a or_o carry_v awry_o the_o best_a outward_a mean_n to_o attain_v these_o principle_n be_v to_o give_v attendance_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n and_o diligent_o to_o compare_v one_o place_n with_o another_o but_o yet_o this_o may_v be_v do_v and_o a_o man_n no_o whit_n the_o near_o if_o with_o this_o endeavour_n there_o do_v not_o concur_v the_o inward_a supply_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o true_o i_o have_v many_o time_n think_v with_o myself_o that_o as_o the_o great_a thing_n our_o faith_n be_v to_o have_v in_o its_o eye_n when_o it_o go_v to_o the_o promise_n for_o teach_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v lead_v we_o to_o these_o so_o the_o principal_a thing_n in_o the_o spirit_n teach_v when_o it_o teach_v any_o soul_n be_v by_o its_o inward_a hint_n to_o point_v it_o unto_o these_o the_o most_o certain_a character_n to_o know_v these_o principle_n by_o when_o they_o be_v attain_v and_o when_o not_o be_v a_o universal_a harmony_n of_o truth_n for_o these_o principle_n be_v as_o the_o centre_n in_o which_o all_o the_o line_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v separate_v in_o the_o circumserence_n do_v weet_v together_o and_o become_v one_o point_n but_o now_o as_o the_o wide_a any_o circumference_n be_v the_o far_a will_v a_o man_n be_v
scripture_n in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o in_o those_o number_n thesis_n vi._n that_o interpretation_n of_o these_o number_n be_v doubtless_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o and_z when_o find_v follow_v that_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o harmony_n within_o themselves_o for_o truth_n be_v never_o find_v but_o in_o a_o harmony_n no_o prophecy_n be_v of_o a_o private_a interpretation_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n shall_v every_o word_n be_v establish_v thesis_n vii_o the_o best_a way_n to_o attain_v this_o harmony_n be_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o naked_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n history_n and_o chronology_n thesis_n viii_o the_o voice_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v attend_v in_o the_o first_o place_n history_n and_o chronology_n in_o the_o second_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o report_n of_o historian_n be_v various_a and_o perplex_a oftentimes_o as_o to_o action_n themselves_o oftentimes_o as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o they_o they_o will_v but_o confound_v the_o enquirer_n if_o in_o dubitable_a principle_n and_o conclusion_n from_o scripture_n be_v not_o first_o lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n thesis_n ix_o if_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v which_o must_v or_o otherwise_o no_o certain_a determination_n of_o the_o time_n be_v attainable_a and_o so_o this_o and_o every_o enquiry_n be_v but_o a_o run_n in_o vain_a and_o labour_v in_o vain_a that_o indubitable_a principle_n which_o may_v serve_v we_o as_o a_o basis_n for_o such_o a_o undertake_n be_v leave_v we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o also_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n supposable_a that_o among_o the_o variety_n of_o historian_n any_o one_o of_o they_o in_o record_v such_o act_n which_o be_v to_o be_v as_o head_n to_o this_o or_o that_o mystical_a number_n have_v neither_o give_v false_a report_n of_o the_o act_n themselves_o nor_o miss_v the_o time_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n than_o not_o impossible_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o light_n first_o receive_v from_o the_o most_o certain_a principle_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o pass_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o historian_n and_o to_o conclude_v this_o in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a report_n to_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n these_o in_o the_o error_n thesis_n x._o if_o among_o many_o any_o one_o or_o more_o historian_n be_v find_v in_o the_o truth_n as_o touch_v such_o and_o such_o act_n and_o their_o time_n then_o also_o by_o the_o indubitable_a principle_n of_o scripture_n and_o their_o report_n lay_v together_o a_o certain_a determination_n of_o the_o time_n may_v be_v make_v thesis_n xi_o the_o number_n themselves_o which_o point_v we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n captivity_n and_o suffering_n in_o new_a testament-time_n be_v 2300_o day_n dan._n 8.14_o 1290_o and_o 1335_o day_n chap._n 12.11_o 12._o 1260_o day_n rev._n 11.3_o chap._n 12.6_o and_o 42._o month_n rev._n 11.2_o chap._n 13.5_o both_o which_o last_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v chap._n 1._o sect._n 2._o to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thesis_n xii_o a_o day_n put_v for_o a_o year_n be_v a_o scriptural_a and_o a_o prophetical_a way_n of_o speak_v num._n 14.33_o 34._o and_o your_o child_n shall_v wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n after_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n in_o which_o you_o search_v the_o land_n even_o forty_o day_n each_o day_n for_o a_o year_n ezek_n 4_o 4_o 5_o 6_o thou_o shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n forty_o day_n i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o each_o day_n for_o a_o year_n thus_o we_o be_v to_o interpret_v day_n in_o the_o foregoing_a number_n of_o otherwise_o the_o number_n will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o as_o to_o measure_v out_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n and_o suffering_n of_o god_n people_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o how_o little_a time_n shall_v we_o understand_v these_o day_n of_o natural_a day_n do_v the_o great_a of_o these_o number_n contain_v thesis_n xiii_o as_o daniel_n write_v in_o old_a testament-time_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o only_a people_n of_o god_n and_o john_n in_o new_a testament_n time_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o people_n reject_v and_o the_o gentile_n god_n choose_v people_n so_o be_v we_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o thing_n principal_o point_v at_o in_o the_o foregoing_a number_n of_o daniel_n to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n delivery_n from_o their_o long_a captivity_n the_o thing_n chief_o intend_v in_o john_n to_o be_v the_o utmost_a period_n of_o the_o gentile_a church_n bondage_n and_o captivity_n under_o antichrist_n thesis_n fourteen_o now_o because_o the_o gentile-churche_n deliverance_n from_o antichristian_a bondage_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o vial_n shall_v be_v complete_a at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n or_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n i.e._n antichrist_n this_o time_n expire_v shall_v never_o so_o far_o prevail_v against_o they_o more_o as_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o bondage_n to_o he_o again_o therefore_o the_o utmost_a period_n of_o the_o church_n suffering_n that_o we_o have_v in_o john_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n the_o forty_o two_o month_n nofarth_o number_v beyond_o this_o be_v assign_v but_o now_o because_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v begin_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o come_n up_o to_o their_o land_n and_o not_o complete_v till_o forty_o five_o year_n after_o therefore_o have_v we_o in_o daniel_n chap._n 12._o two_o number_n lay_v down_o the_o one_o 1290_o day_n the_o other_o 1335._o which_o carry_v we_o forty_o five_o year_n far_o than_o the_o other_o thesis_n xv._o all_o the_o aforesaid_a prophetical_a and_o apocalyptical_a number_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o rank_n those_o of_o the_o first_o rank_n point_v we_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n first_o stir_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o christian_a witness_n the_o end_n of_o the_o beast_n reign_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n those_o of_o the_o second_o to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v the_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o full_a deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n here_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o necessary_a that_o we_o mind_n and_o diligent_o observe_v this_o distinction_n for_o the_o not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o end_a time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v and_o tyranny_n and_o his_o final_a destruction_n which_o be_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n the_o beginning_n time_n of_o the_o jew_n delivery_n and_o their_o complete_a deliverance_n the_o stand_v up_o of_o christ_n in_o his_o witness_n i.e._n by_o a_o more_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o his_o power_n and_o presence_n with_o and_o among_o his_o people_n and_o his_o stand_v up_o in_o person_n be_v a_o fundamental_a mistake_n in_o a_o enquiry_n of_o this_o nature_n yea_o confound_v and_o darken_v the_o whole_a truth_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n and_o indeed_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n why_o some_o contend_v for_o a_o spiritual_a appearance_n of_o christ_n only_o viz._n a_o appearance_n with_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o power_n and_o other_o contrariwise_o for_o a_o personal_a whereas_o in_o both_o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a truth_n and_o a_o set_n and_o a_o appoint_a time_n for_o both_o only_o the_o first_o fall_v so_o many_o year_n soon_o and_o so_o be_v near_a to_o we_o the_o second_o so_o many_o late_a and_o so_o be_v far_o off_o and_o possible_o this_o may_v be_v one_o reason_n why_o good_a people_n at_o this_o day_n harp_n so_o much_o upon_o the_o first_o because_o it_o be_v near_a to_o they_o and_o so_o most_o upon_o their_o heart_n now_o by_o observe_v this_o distinction_n and_o carry_v it_o with_o we_o through_o the_o prophet_n either_o and_o the_o time_n of_o either_o will_v be_v clear_a number_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n thesis_n xvi_o the_o number_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o rank_n be_v the_o 1290_o day_n the_o 1260._o and_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n the_o same_o with_o the_o 1260._o thesis_n xvii_o the_o 1290_o day_n and_o the_o 1260_o alias_o forty_o two_o month_n be_v both_o to_o end_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o point_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n delivery_n from_o their_o long_a captivity_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o 1290_o day_n be_v to_o begin_v at_o that_o point_n where_o the_o gentile_a church_n delivery_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n the_o 1260_o day_n be_v to_o end_v and_o so_o consequent_o either_o number_n concentre_v in_o their_o end_n and_o terminate_v at_o the_o same_o point_n which_o be_v clear_a 1_o because_o the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a dan._n 12.7_o rev._n 12.14_o which_o end_v at_o the_o same_o point_n with_o the_o 1260._o end_n also_o at_o the_o same_o point_n with_o the_o
sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o abomination_n that_o make_v desolate_a set_v up_o shall_v be_v 1290_o day_n and_o these_o character_n do_v most_o exact_o agree_v to_o the_o act_n of_o julian_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o my_o first_o part_n pag._n 52_o 53._o and_o indeed_o be_v not_o so_o fit_o appliable_a to_o any_o act_n that_o ever_o be_v before_o or_o since_o it_o i_o judge_v myself_o therefore_o to_o have_v much_o reason_n still_o to_o hold_v to_o that_o opinion_n i_o then_o more_o doubtful_o lay_v down_o viz._n that_o we_o be_v with_o julian_n act_n of_o set_v the_o jew_n about_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o begin_v the_o 1290_o day_n the_o reason_n why_o i_o pitch_v upon_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o sixty_o fix_v to_o be_v the_o year_n in_o which_o this_o be_v do_v when_o as_o there_o be_v among_o historian_n three_o or_o four_o year_n variance_n in_o state_v the_o year_n be_v not_o this_o only_a because_o historian_n of_o best_a account_n report_v this_o to_o be_v the_o year_n and_o author_n of_o no_o little_a esteem_n adhere_v rather_o to_o this_o report_n than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o but_o my_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o day_n vers_fw-la 12._o who_o head_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o can_v be_v make_v as_o they_o must_v as_o shall_v straightway_o appear_v concurrent_a in_o their_o end_n with_o the_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o day_n in_o case_n we_o fix_v this_o act_n of_o julian_n upon_o any_o other_o year_n than_o the_o aforesaid_a year_n three_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o that_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v as_o former_o to_o be_v the_o year_n to_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o add_v one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o the_o whole_a be_v one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o fit_o six_o thesis_n xxi_o the_o 1260_o day_n be_v to_o be_v begin_v a.d._n 396._o for_o to_o that_o year_n be_v the_o character_n the_o scripture_n give_v we_o both_o of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o beast_n be_v to_o rise_v and_o the_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n himself_o most_o fit_o appliable_a thesis_n xxii_o two_o clear_a character_n we_o have_v lay_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o thes_n 2._o of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v midwife_v into_o the_o world_n first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n first_o most_o eminent_a apostasy_n from_o primitive_a purity_n this_o we_o have_v vers_fw-la 3._o that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o fall_v away_o first_o and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n i._n e_o the_o bring_v he_o forth_o into_o the_o world_n be_v then_o to_o be_v expect_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v some_o eminent_a fall_n away_o for_o he_o thrust_v himself_o forth_o into_o the_o world_n in_o or_o with_o this_o fall_v away_o now_o this_o defection_n though_o it_o begin_v and_o be_v in_o part_n more_o early_o because_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v work_v and_o endeavour_v to_o thrust_v itself_o in_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o ver_fw-la 7._o for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o become_v eminent_a so_o as_o that_o corruption_n begin_v to_o have_v the_o major_a vote_n in_o council_n and_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o their_o decree_n till_o in_o and_o near_a about_o this_o year_n what_o canon_n that_o never_o pass_v council_n before_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o other_o council_n sin_n and_o about_o this_o year_n do_v produce_v i_o shall_v show_v present_o second_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o antichristian_a beast_n be_v there_o to_o be_v place_v where_o the_o ancient_a roman_a empire_n which_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o do_v then_o withhold_v and_o let_v begin_v to_o fall_v to_o decay_v and_o to_o be_v take_v away_o verse_n 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o withholdeth_a that_o he_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o time_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v only_o he_o who_o now_o let_v will_v let_v until_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o then_o shall_v that_o wicked_a be_v reveal_v but_o this_o be_v a.d._n 396_o for_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n die_v a.d._n 395._o as_o say_v helvicus_n in_o theatro_fw-la historico_fw-la alsted_n in_o chronologia_fw-la monarch_n rom._n the_o empire_n be_v thereupon_o divide_v betwixt_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n his_o two_o son_n so_o that_o the_o year_n 396._o be_v the_o very_a first_o year_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n now_o division_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o ruin_n we_o may_v say_v there_o begin_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n where_o it_o begin_v so_o to_o be_v divide_v as_o never_o to_o be_v unite_v more_o hence_o dan._n pareus_n call_v this_o the_o consummate_a division_n which_o do_v so_o distract_v the_o empire_n now_o break_v into_o two_o as_o that_o it_o never_o afterward_o become_v unite_v under_o one_o emperor_n again_o par._n in_o medulla_n historiae_fw-la profanae_fw-la about_o this_o very_a time_n also_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o historian_n do_v the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n invade_v the_o empire_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o a.d._n 410._o alaricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n take_v rome_n itself_o alsted_n in_o chronologia_fw-la regnorum_fw-la veterum_fw-la helvicus_n in_o theat_n hist_o ross_z in_o his_o chronology_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o world_n history_n and_o so_o mighty_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n weaken_v by_o the_o former_a division_n and_o this_o invasion_n fall_v out_o together_o that_o rome_n never_o recover_v its_o former_a strength_n and_o beauty_n since_o thesis_n xxiii_o the_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n himself_o do_v also_o agree_v most_o punctual_o to_o this_o time_n of_o any_o or_o take_v it_o thus_o those_o very_a thing_n which_o give_v breath_n and_o be_v as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v to_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n come_v forth_o in_o or_o near_o about_o this_o very_a year_n as_o 1_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v image_n the_o virgin_n mary_n saint_n the_o relic_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o principal_a character_n of_o the_o beast_n all_o these_o thing_n have_v begin_v near_o about_o if_o not_o in_o this_o very_a year_n as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o wolfius_n his_o centinary_n cent._n 4._o in_o treat_v upon_o the_o particular_a year_n 396._o 2_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n this_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o express_a badge_n of_o antichrist_n 1_o tim_n 4.3_o forbid_v to_o marry_v this_o begin_v about_o this_o very_a time_n the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v the_o first_o council_n that_o ever_o make_v it_o a_o law_n that_o minister_n shall_v not_o marry_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o alsted_n in_o chronol_n conciliorum_fw-la simson_n history_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 4._o cent._n 4._o this_o council_n be_v hold_v say_v helvicus_n in_o the_o very_a year_n 396._o also_o in_o the_o first_o council_n hold_v at_o toledo_n in_o spain_n a_o little_a after_o viz._n a._n d._n 400._o as_o say_v helvieus_n be_v the_o same_o decree_n confirm_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o ecclesiastical_a chronology_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o tirpartite_a history_n yea_o which_o be_v worse_a in_o this_o council_n be_v not_o only_a prohibition_n of_o marriage_n but_o allowance_n give_v therewithal_o to_o have_v concubine_n simson_n hist_o of_o the_o church_n lib._n 4._o cent._n 5._o siricius_n who_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n a.d._n 385._o and_o so_o continue_v until_o the_o year_n 398._o as_o say_v alsted_n in_o chronologia_fw-la paparum_fw-la helvicus_n in_o theatro_fw-la historico_fw-la joan._n wolfius_n cent._n 4._o prideaux_n in_o his_o introduction_n to_o the_o read_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n p._n 78._o be_v the_o first_o as_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n with_o many_o other_o affirm_v that_o impose_v single_a life_n upon_o the_o clergy_n yea_o this_o rage_n of_o siricius_n be_v such_o as_o say_v melancthon_n upon_o carion_n lib._n 3._o as_o that_o he_o remove_v from_o their_o office_n all_o such_o as_o be_v unmarried_a do_v marry_v forbid_v such_o as_o be_v marry_v to_o company_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n remove_v they_o from_o their_o place_n and_o function_n and_o in_o a_o unsavoury_a manner_n cite_v that_o of_o paul_n in_o his_o decree_n they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n 3_o exalt_v himself_o above_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n this_o be_v another_o badge_n of_o antichrist_n 2_o thess_n 2.4_o who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n this_o begin_v present_o after_o this_o
time_n for_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o who_o be_v make_v pope_n a.d._n 402._o say_v alstede_n 403._o say_v helvicus_n do_v so_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o to_o excomunicate_v the_o emperor_n arcadius_n though_o emperor_n not_o of_o rome_n but_o constantinople_n another_o place_n as_o say_v dan._n pareus_n in_o medulla_n hist_n eccles_n universali_fw-la yea_o at_o the_o same_o time_n together_o with_o the_o emperor_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o eastern_a church_n also_o as_o faith_n ross_n history_n of_o the_o world_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o 4_o humane_a tradition_n be_v another_o badge_n of_o antichrist_n these_o begin_v about_o this_o very_a time_n ross_z in_o his_o chronology_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o history_n of_o the_o world_n say_v that_o betwixt_o the_o year_n 390._o and_o 400._o it_o be_v first_o ordain_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v hear_v stand_v also_o canonical_a hour_n for_o prayer_n be_v first_o institute_v also_o that_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v hold_v within_o this_o time_n viz._n a.d._n 398._o say_v alsted_n ordain_v that_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v receive_v fast_v my_o author_n pitch_v upon_o no_o particular_a year_n but_o affirm_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o have_v their_o first_o rise_n within_o this_o decad._n the_o same_o author_n also_o present_o after_o say_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 400._o begin_n first_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n in_o the_o council_n of_o mela._n joan._n wolfius_n in_o his_o centenaries_n cent._n 4._o upon_o the_o year_n 393._o say_v about_o this_o time_n begin_v tradition_n monkish_a life_n etc._n etc._n alstede_n say_v that_o a.d._n 398._o the_o order_n of_o regular_a priest_n be_v first_o institute_v in_o chronologia_fw-la ordinum_fw-la inter_fw-la monachos_fw-la this_o be_v also_o testify_v by_o wolfius_n who_o treat_v more_o large_o of_o the_o thing_n cent._n 4._o 5_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n be_v another_o badge_n of_o antichrist_n 1_o tim._n 4.3_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n socrates_n who_o write_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o constantine_n time_n until_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n junior_a discourse_v in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o the_o state_n the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o year_n before_o or_o this_o very_a year_n 396._o tell_v we_o of_o the_o great_a strife_n that_o be_v make_v by_o some_o at_o this_o time_n about_o holiday_n what_o divers_a sort_n of_o fast_n be_v now_o institute_v and_o keep_v and_o what_o law_n be_v lay_v upon_o man_n and_o man_n lay_v upon_o themselves_o about_o meat_n some_o refuse_v all_o live_a creature_n some_o feed_n upon_o fish_n only_o etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n the_o aforesaid_a author_n zealous_o disclame_v against_o call_v they_o jewish_n rite_n and_o the_o assertor_n of_o they_o favourer_n of_o jewish_a custom_n and_o prove_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n quote_v many_o text_n out_o of_o paul_n to_o that_o end_n thesis_n xxiv_o the_o forego_v character_n although_o they_o do_v as_o well_o yea_o better_a take_v they_o in_o the_o general_a agree_v to_o the_o year_n 396._o then_o any_o other_o year_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o all_o jump_n with_o that_o particular_a year_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o come_n forth_o of_o the_o beast_n be_v by_o degree_n not_o all_o at_o once_o for_o then_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o rise_n will_v have_v be_v no_o mystery_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o some_o other_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o i_o fix_v on_o this_o year_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o within_o the_o decad._n thesis_n xxv_o the_o most_o substantial_a reason_n that_o can_v be_v give_v hereof_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n must_v so_o be_v place_v as_o that_o the_o 1260_o may_v concur_v in_o their_o end_n with_o the_o 1290._o now_o the_o 1290_o beginning_n from_o julian_n a.d._n 366_o the_o 1260_o which_o have_v in_o it_o thirty_o year_n less_o to_o the_o end_n either_o may_v terminate_v at_o the_o same_o point_n must_v necessary_o have_v its_o head_n fix_v thirty_o year_n low_o viz._n with_o the_o year_n 396_o the_o year_n i_o have_v before_o state_v thesis_n xxvi_o here_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v a_o very_a signal_n hand_n of_o providence_n in_o fix_v such_o a_o standard_n as_o this_o be_v to_o give_v we_o light_v into_o this_o great_a mystery_n where_o we_o be_v to_o begin_v the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o the_o beast_n come_v forth_o by_o degree_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o difficult_a from_o bare_a history_n only_o to_o fix_v upon_o any_o particular_a year_n within_o the_o number_n of_o many_o so_o as_o thence_o positive_o to_o conclude_v here_o and_o no_o where_o else_o be_v we_o topitch_n our_o standard_n but_o now_o julian_n act_n be_v a_o more_o particular_a thing_n and_o restrain_v to_o a_o particular_a time_n the_o very_a time_n of_o that_o may_v be_v find_v this_o find_v our_o standard_n be_v fix_v already_o it_o be_v now_o but_o come_v thirty_o year_n low_o and_o we_o have_v the_o rise_v of_o the_o beast_n thesis_n xxvii_o the_o thing_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o afford_v we_o a_o notable_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o either_o beginning_n for_o they_o must_v be_v so_o place_v as_o that_o both_o number_n may_v end_v together_o by_o consequence_n therefore_o the_o head_n of_o either_o number_n must_v be_v set_v at_o thirty_o year_n distance_n from_o each_o other_o and_o in_o this_o distance_n too_o the_o head_n of_o the_o 1290_o must_v be_v by_o so_o many_o year_n the_o high_a and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o the_o low_a or_o else_o they_o can_v end_v together_o now_o be_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n very_o observable_a that_o two_o thing_n so_o remarkable_a and_o make_v famous_a by_o so_o many_o history_n the_o one_o a_o thing_n so_o like_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n that_o no_o particular_a act_n record_v in_o any_o history_n former_a or_o latter_a do_v more_o pat_o agree_v to_o daniel_n word_n than_o this_o of_o julian_n do_v the_o other_o a_o thing_n so_o like_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o we_o can_v shall_v we_o search_v history_n over_o and_o over_o find_v a_o time_n which_o in_o all_o thing_n will_v afford_v we_o more_o proper_a character_n than_o this_o do_v shall_v fall_v out_o at_o thirty_o year_n distance_n each_o from_o other_o and_o also_o which_o be_v very_o observable_a in_o this_o distance_n too_o that_o that_o which_o look_v most_o like_a the_o 1290_o day_n the_o great_a number_n by_o thirty_o year_n shall_v be_v the_o high_a and_o that_o which_o look_v most_o like_a the_o 1260_o the_o low_a certain_o this_o harmony_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n accidental_a but_o so_o order_v by_o the_o alwise_a disposer_n of_o time_n and_o season_n who_o through_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n carry_v on_o his_o own_o design_n and_o perform_v his_o own_o eternal_a will._n if_o either_o of_o these_o beginning_n be_v disallow_v by_o any_o let_v it_o by_o they_o be_v consider_v where_o they_o will_v find_v head_n if_o not_o here_o to_o begin_v these_o two_o number_n upon_o so_o as_o that_o the_o harmony_n may_v not_o be_v break_v but_o either_o make_v from_o such_o beginning_n as_o they_o shall_v state_n to_o terminate_v at_o the_o same_o point_n now_o compute_v the_o year_n from_o either_o beginning_n as_o we_o have_v before_o state_v they_o and_o the_o conclude_a time_n of_o each_o number_n will_v be_v a.d._n 1656._o thesis_n xxviii_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o time_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v no_o more_o a_o impediment_n to_o our_o believe_a and_o look_v for_o they_o at_o this_o day_n than_o it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n at_o any_o other_o time_n suppose_v they_o to_o live_v as_o near_o the_o time_n as_o we_o nay_o what_o if_o i_o say_v our_o faith_n may_v hence_o take_v encouragement_n the_o rather_o to_o believe_v these_o thing_n and_o expect_v they_o see_v god_n ordinary_a way_n with_o his_o people_n in_o former_a age_n have_v be_v whensoever_o he_o have_v have_v any_o special_a deliverance_n to_o work_v for_o they_o to_o conceal_v the_o time_n of_o it_o from_o his_o people_n till_o the_o work_n be_v ripe_a and_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n to_o give_v instance_n in_o two_o only_a both_o famous_a type_n of_o the_o deliverance_n i_o be_o now_o treat_v of_o first_o israel_n deliverance_n from_o egypt_n moses_n be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o do_v the_o work_n before_o any_o of_o they_o dream_n of_o deliverance_n or_o once_o think_v that_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n be_v so_o near_o run_v out_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v second_o the_o deliverance_n from_o babylon_n holy_a daniel_n although_o he_o
be_v the_o only_a man_n of_o that_o age_n that_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n yet_o do_v not_o he_o know_v the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n to_o be_v so_o nigh_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v until_o as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o very_a day_n before_o their_o deliverance_n or_o until_o that_o very_a year_n be_v come_v in_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v dâ—niel_n 9.1_o 2._o compare_v with_o ezra_n 1.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n thesis_n xxix_o the_o great_a unlikelihood_n in_o a_o eye_n of_o reason_n of_o bring_v such_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n about_o within_o so_o short_a a_o time_n to_o which_o as_o yet_o we_o see_v so_o little_a visible_a preparation_n may_v well_o be_v a_o block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o carnal_a reason_n but_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v so_o to_o faith_n see_v god_n have_v assure_v we_o again_o again_o and_o again_o rev._n 18._o that_o from_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o proud_a whore_n shall_v be_v glory_v boast_v triumph_v conceit_v herself_o far_o enough_o from_o danger_n it_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o hour_n i._n e._n a_o very_a little_a time_n to_o god_n pass_v judgement_n upon_o she_o in_o the_o overthrow_n and_o ruin_n of_o rome_n the_o glory_n of_o her_o kingdom_n thesis_n xxx_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n that_o be_v upon_o this_o work_n at_o present_a be_v matter_n of_o encouragement_n to_o faith_n no_o matter_n of_o discouragement_n see_v that_o from_o what_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o many_o place_n of_o my_o forego_n discourse_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n manifest_o clear_a that_o a_o very_a black_a cloud_n to_o the_o end_n the_o work_n may_v come_v forth_o upon_o the_o sudden_a from_o under_o it_o with_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o brightness_n be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o work_n and_o cause_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o gentile_n at_o the_o very_a end_a time_n of_o the_o 42_o month_n the_o 1260_o day_n as_o a_o like_a dismal_a cloud_n be_v to_o befall_v the_o jew_n and_o god_n work_n among_o they_o at_o the_o very_a end_a time_n of_o the_o 2300_o the_o 1335_o day_n if_o no_o such_o cloud_n do_v begin_v to_o appear_v there_o will_v be_v cause_n of_o question_v our_o former_a principle_n but_o that_o it_o do_v be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o they_o thesis_n xxxi_o the_o fixedness_n of_o the_o time_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n when_o the_o time_n be_v expire_v be_v no_o more_o a_o argument_n for_o we_o at_o this_o day_n to_o sit_v still_o and_o do_v nothing_o in_o order_n to_o the_o effect_v these_o glorious_a thing_n than_o it_o will_v be_v to_o say_v in_o another_o case_n do_v i_o know_v the_o time_n of_o a_o mercy_n i_o may_v now_o sit_v still_o be_v idle_a sleep_n do_v what_o i_o will_v for_o i_o can_v have_v my_o mercy_n before_o and_o i_o shall_v have_v it_o at_o such_o a_o time_n thesis_n xxxii_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1290_o day_n the_o 1260_o the_o 42_o month_n be_v so_o near_o 1_o hence_o the_o several_a discourse_n and_o hint_n lay_v down_o in_o our_o first_o part_n our_o second_o and_o three_o tend_v to_o persuade_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dry_a bone_n or_o the_o jew_n stir_v be_v near_o be_v confirm_v and_o make_v good_a 2_o hence_o what_o i_o have_v write_v vial_n 5._o p._n 52._o appear_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n viz._n that_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o gentile_a church_n will_v short_o be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o the_o 42_o month_n of_o the_o beast_n tyranny_n and_o tread_v underfoot_o the_o holy_a city_n the_o 1260_o day_n of_o the_o witness_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n the_o woman_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n will_v short_o expire_v now_o the_o beast_n tyranny_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n the_o woman_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o witness_n wear_v sackcloth_n be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o gentile_a church_n their_o suffering_n shall_v therefore_o end_v with_o the_o end_n of_o these_o for_o the_o beast_n limit_v time_n be_v once_o cut_v he_o shall_v have_v no_o new_a lease_n of_o time_n to_o persecute_v the_o woman_n tread_v the_o holy_a city_n underfoot_o the_o woman_n once_o out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v not_o return_v thither_o again_o the_o witness_n have_v once_o put_v off_o their_o sackcloth_n shall_v not_o put_v it_o on_o again_o 3_o hence_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v chap._n 1._o sect._n 5._o viz._n that_o the_o witness_n do_v in_o all_o likelihood_n at_o this_o present_a day_n lie_v dead_a appear_v a_o truth_n for_o their_o kill_n be_v to_o be_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v chap._n 1_o sect_n 4._o in_o the_o last_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o the_o 1260_o and_o according_a to_o this_o our_o computation_n there_o be_v not_o at_o the_o utmost_a above_o three_o year_n of_o the_o 1260_o to_o expire_v 4_o hence_o the_o glorious_a rendezvouz_n of_o the_o 144000_o of_o which_o our_o three_o chapter_n treat_v can_v be_v full_a three_o year_n off_o for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v some_o little_a time_n before_o the_o complete_a expiration_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n thus_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o number_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n number_n of_o the_o second_o rank_n thesis_n xxxiii_o the_o number_n of_o the_o second_o ranck_n be_v the_o 2300_o day_n the_o 1335._o thesis_n xxxiv_o the_o 2300_o day_n and_o the_o 1335_o day_n be_v likewise_o both_o to_o end_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o point_n which_o be_v clear_a 1_o because_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n which_o lay_v we_o down_o the_o first_o number_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o 11_o and_o 12_o chapter_n which_o give_v we_o the_o second_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o either_o be_v the_o three_o last_o monarchy_n viz._n mede_n and_o persian_n grecian_n roman_n and_o also_o either_o prophecy_n terminate_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o point_n viz._n the_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o four_o and_o last_o monarchy_n which_o thing_n need_v no_o far_a proof_n save_v only_o diligent_o to_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o therefore_o the_o 2300_o day_n which_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o the_o one_o prophecy_n and_o the_o 1335_o which_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o the_o other_o must_v of_o necessity_n end_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o point_n 2_o because_o as_o the_o 1335_o day_n bring_v we_o to_o that_o time_n in_o which_o daniel_n be_v to_o stand_v in_o his_o lot_n i._n e._n to_o rise_v again_o chap._n 12.13_o but_o go_v thou_o thy_o way_n till_o the_o end_n be_v for_o thou_o shall_v rest_v and_o stand_v up_o in_o thy_o lot_n as_o our_o old_a translation_n read_v it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n i.e._n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1335_o day_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n daniel_n shall_v rise_v so_o the_o 2300_o day_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o last_o end_n of_o indignation_n ch._n 8.19_o behold_v i_o will_v make_v thou_o know_v what_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o end_n of_o indignation_n and_o what_o be_v this_o last_o end_n of_o indignation_n but_o only_o the_o last_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n rev._n 16._o the_o pour_v out_o of_o which_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o the_o resurrection_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v at_o large_a therefore_o the_o 2300_o day_n and_o the_o 1335._o do_v yea_o must_v terminate_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o point_n 3_o because_o the_o personal_a appearance_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o conclude_a point_n of_o both_o the_o last_o king_n chap._n 8.25_o or_o the_o four_o monarchy_n come_v to_o his_o final_a end_n by_o stand_v up_o against_o the_o prince_n of_o prince_n i._n e._n christ_n now_o this_o stand_v up_o be_v not_o a_o stand_n up_o against_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n for_o that_o he_o do_v it_o before_o vers_fw-la 24._o he_o shall_v destroy_v wonderful_o and_o shall_v prosper_v and_o practice_v and_o shall_v destroy_v the_o mighty_a and_o the_o holy_a people_n but_o this_o stand_n up_o be_v bring_v in_o with_o a_o also_o he_o shall_v also_o stand_v up_o against_o the_o prince_n of_o prince_n as_o note_v it_o to_o be_v another_o and_o a_o distinct_a stand_v up_o from_o the_o former_a that_o be_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n only_o but_o this_o stand_n up_o shall_v be_v a_o high_a act_n of_o boldness_n and_o wickedness_n in_o he_o viz._n a_o stand_v up_o against_o christ_n himself_o in_o person_n who_o now_o appear_v as_o the_o prince_n of_o prince_n the_o very_a name_n write_v on_o his_o vesture_n and_o thigh_n at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o personal_a appearance_n to_o destroy_v the_o beast_n rev._n 19.16_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n to_o vindicate_v the_o
cause_n of_o his_o people_n against_o he_o shall_v the_o power_n of_o this_o four_o monarchy_n stand_v up_o and_o by_o he_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o creature_n shall_v it_o be_v destroy_v therefore_o say_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n to_o be_v break_v without_o hand_n i.e._n without_o man_n hand_n by_o christ_n alone_o agree_v to_o other_o place_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o time_n isa_n 63.3_o i_o have_v tread_v the_o wine-press_n alone_o and_o of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v none_o with_o i_o chap._n 66.16_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v many_o rev._n 19.21_o the_o remnant_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o horse_n with_o many_o other_o the_o final_a destruction_n also_o of_o that_o proud_a king_n speak_v of_o chap._n 11._o viz._n the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v by_o the_o personal_a appearance_n of_o christ_n as_o compare_v chap._n 11._o ult_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o end_n and_o none_o shall_v help_v he_o with_o chap._n 12.1_o and_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v michael_n or_o christ_n stand_v up_o so_o that_o the_o utmost_a point_n of_o either_o prophecy_n or_o the_o conclude_a act_n of_o that_o long_a tragedy_n which_o we_o have_v first_o rehearse_v in_o brief_a chap._n 8._o second_o more_o full_o declare_v in_o that_o last_o and_o great_a prophecy_n chapter_n 10_o 11_o 12._o be_v the_o stand_v up_o of_o michael_n therefore_o the_o 2300_o day_n which_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o 1335_o which_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o must_v both_o expire_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o point_n viz._n with_o christ_n personal_a appearance_n thesis_n xxxv_o the_o point_n of_o time_n at_o which_o either_o end_n be_v a.d._n 1701._o thesis_n xxxvi_o the_o true_a beginning_n of_o either_o number_n do_v necessary_o infer_v this_o year_n to_o be_v the_o end_n thesis_n xxxvii_o the_o 1335_o day_n be_v to_o be_v begin_v at_o the_o same_o head_n with_o the_o 1290_o therefore_o but_o one_o head_n of_o account_n be_v lay_v down_o to_o both_o which_o be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o set_v up_o that_o abomination_n that_o make_v desolate_a vers_fw-la 11._o only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v so_o many_o year_n far_o as_o there_o be_v more_o day_n in_o the_o 1335._o then_o we_o have_v in_o the_o 1290_o which_o be_v 45_o year_n now_o 45_o year_n be_v add_v to_o the_o year_n 1656_o where_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v end_v the_o 1290_o the_o 1335_o will_v expire_v with_o the_o aforesaid_a year_n 1701._o thesis_n xxxviii_o the_o 2300_o day_n be_v to_o be_v begin_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n namely_o with_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o three_o last_o monarchy_n only_o viz._n mede_n and_o persian_n grecian_n roman_n therefore_o may_v we_o not_o go_v upward_o into_o the_o babylonish_n monarchy_n for_o a_o beginning_n because_o in_o so_o do_v we_o exceed_v the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o the_o prophecy_n but_o we_o be_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n with_o which_o year_n begin_v the_o prophecy_n itself_o thesis_n thirty-nine_o that_o the_o head_n of_o either_o number_n which_o yet_o both_o end_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o point_n be_v so_o state_v as_o that_o the_o great_a begin_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n and_o so_o with_o the_o head_n of_o the_o vision_n itself_o run_v down_o quite_o through_o it_o the_o lesser_o not_o till_o near_o a_o 1000_o year_n after_o about_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o vision_n a_o little_a before_o the_o come_n forth_o of_o the_o beast_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o most_o glorious_a result_v of_o the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o the_o alwise_a disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o for_o divers_a reason_n have_v think_v good_a so_o to_o order_v it_o 1_o that_o hereby_o the_o mystery_n of_o these_o two_o prophecy_n yea_o all_o daniel_n prophecy_n may_v be_v the_o great_a for_o observe_v there_o be_v not_o above_o three_o year_n betwixt_o either_o vision_n daniel_n have_v the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o in_o the_o three_o of_o belshazzar_n chap._n 8.1_o which_o year_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n his_o second_o in_o the_o three_o of_o cyrus_n chap._n 10.1_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o persian_a have_v both_o be_v to_o be_v begin_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vision_n than_o will_v the_o number_n of_o day_n in_o either_o have_v be_v equal_a to_o about_o three_o day_n which_o little_a time_n too_o the_o text_n have_v clear_o determine_v to_o pass_v betwixt_o vision_n and_o vision_n and_o if_o so_o this_o one_o thing_n alone_o will_v have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o standard_n of_o light_n into_o both_o these_o prophecy_n yea_o all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n his_o 70_o week_n except_v all_o the_o rest_n have_v dependence_n on_o these_o as_o can_v no_o way_n stand_v with_o the_o design_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v to_o have_v the_o book_n seal_v up_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n for_o hence_o it_o will_v have_v be_v obvious_a and_o evident_a to_o every_o eye_n 1_o that_o either_o prophecy_n be_v the_o same_o and_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o beginning_n and_o end_v 2_o that_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o the_o little_a horn_n chap._n 8._o and_o of_o the_o vile_a person_n chap._n 11._o be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n rage_n which_o very_a opinion_n have_v be_v a_o cloud_n upon_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n for_o a_o long_a time_n for_o as_o mr._n parker_n in_o his_o daniel_n prophecy_n expound_v pag._n 37._o have_v well_o prove_v the_o 2300_o day_n be_v no_o way_n appliable_a to_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n persecution_n 3_o that_o all_o daniel_n vision_n and_o prophecy_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o great_a image_n chap._n 2._o that_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o little_a horn_n chap._n 7._o together_o with_o these_o chap._n 8_o and_o chap._n 10_o 11_o 12._o do_v terminate_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o point_n and_o this_o point_n to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 2300_o the_o 1335_o day_n for_o if_o these_o two_o be_v the_o same_o and_o terminate_v at_o one_o point_n then_o by_o a_o parallel_n of_o reason_n the_o other_o two_o also_o viz._n that_o of_o the_o great_a image_n and_o that_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n for_o either_o of_o those_o conclude_v with_o work_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n and_o glory_n of_o a_o like_a kind_n with_o these_o and_o if_o so_o then_o be_v that_o other_o cloud_v opinion_n which_o darken_v all_o daniel_n prophecy_n at_o this_o day_n viz._n that_o the_o little_a horn_n chap._n 7._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o whole_a norman_a race_n here_o in_o england_n from_o william_n the_o conqueror_n the_o first_o of_o that_o race_n as_o some_o conceive_v or_o of_o the_o late_a king_n charles_n only_o the_o last_o of_o that_o race_n as_o other_o shake_v off_o for_o that_o race_n have_v be_v extirpated_a root_n and_o branch_v these_o five_o year_n already_o whereas_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 2300_o day_n the_o 1335_o it_o be_v near_o 50_o year_n yet_o to_o come_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n unless_o we_o deny_v that_o which_o from_o the_o scope_n of_o each_o prophecy_n be_v so_o clear_a as_o that_o it_o be_v undeniable_a viz_o that_o daniel_n prophecy_n have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n conclude_v that_o either_o the_o little_a horn_n chap._n 7._o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o many_o now_o adays_o suppose_v or_o affirm_v that_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o this_o little_a horn_n be_v come_v upon_o he_o upward_o of_o fifty_o year_n before_o the_o determine_a time_n now_o this_o one_o beam_n of_o light_n follow_v be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o discover_v most_o of_o those_o byway_n that_o man_n have_v go_v in_o and_o thereby_o darken_v the_o truth_n of_o daniel_n it_o can_v not_o i_o say_v stand_v with_o god_n design_n of_o seal_v this_o book_n to_o make_v revelation_n of_o so_o great_a and_o clear_a light_n as_o will_v have_v come_v in_o have_v the_o head_n of_o each_o number_n be_v place_v with_o the_o time_n of_o each_o vision_n 2_o reason_n because_o hereby_o the_o latter_a prophecy_n which_o be_v the_o clear_a and_o intend_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o far_o and_o more_o particular_a light_n into_o those_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o general_n have_v be_v reveal_v before_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o dark_a as_o the_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o make_v up_o any_o account_n of_o time_n have_v the_o same_o begin_v as_o
the_o other_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vision_n for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o 2300_o day_n to_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o compute_v but_o this_o the_o ground_n we_o go_v upon_o to_o make_v up_o a_o right_a supputation_n of_o the_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n until_o christ_n be_v more_o dark_a perplex_a and_o uncertain_a and_o therefore_o to_o find_v the_o vein_n of_o truth_n here_o be_v a_o thing_n more_o hard_a but_o now_o the_o 1335_o day_n be_v begin_v as_o before_o with_o julian_n the_o very_a beginning_n itself_o be_v below_o all_o the_o most_o difficult_a knot_n and_o therefore_o the_o computation_n make_v thence_o more_o easy_a hence_o many_o have_v find_v the_o vein_n of_o truth_n that_o run_v from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o 1335_o but_o the_o vein_n of_o truth_n that_o run_v from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o 2300_o i_o may_v true_o and_o modest_o say_v have_v not_o yet_o be_v find_v and_o indeed_o therefore_o god_n leave_v that_o more_o clear_a this_o more_o dark_a because_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v to_o give_v his_o people_n first_o a_o little_a light_n afterward_o more_o and_o also_o because_o that_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o this_o light_n that_o after_o discovery_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a light_n which_o before_o discovery_n be_v the_o thing_n most_o dark_a and_o obscure_a 3_o reason_n the_o head_n of_o the_o 1335_o be_v place_v as_o it_o be_v because_o god_n in_o lay_v down_o that_o have_v a_o special_a design_n at_o another_o thing_n viz._n to_o set_v up_o a_o light_n to_o show_v we_o thereby_o the_o rise_a beast_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v count_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vision_n for_o than_o it_o can_v no_o way_n have_v serve_v such_o a_o end_n but_o rather_o shall_v be_v fix_v as_o it_o be_v which_o fixation_n be_v such_o and_o so_o wonderful_a that_o deny_v it_o and_o no_o other_o fixation_n can_v be_v which_o will_v first_o make_v the_o 1290_o day_n end_n with_o the_o 1260._o and_o second_o the_o 1335_o with_o the_o 2300_o both_o which_o must_v be_v for_o our_o foregoing_a reason_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o fixation_n both_o be_v exact_o perform_v as_o in_o part_n we_o have_v see_v already_o and_o shall_v full_o straightway_o and_o the_o number_n itself_o also_o have_v as_o famous_a a_o head_n for_o itself_o as_o any_o one_o number_n in_o scripture_n what_o admirable_a wisdom_n therefore_o be_v there_o in_o appoint_v and_o dispose_v these_o head_n as_o they_o be_v viz._n that_o the_o 2300_o day_n shall_v begin_v where_o it_o do_v and_o the_o 1335_o where_o it_o do_v and_o indeed_o be_v not_o the_o place_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o 1335_o design_v in_o the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o torch_n to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o beast_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o scripture_n ground_n but_o the_o bare_a report_n of_o history_n which_o leave_v it_o so_o dubious_a as_o to_o many_o year_n that_o we_o can_v be_v we_o leave_v to_o it_o alone_o know_v certain_o which_o to_o choose_v to_o build_v upon_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n rise_v and_o so_o consequent_o of_o his_o ruin_n though_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a hinge_n of_o all_o the_o principal_a apocalyptical_a vision_n thesis_n xl._n the_o 2300_o day_n as_o they_o end_v at_o the_o same_o point_n with_o the_o 1335_o so_o also_o they_o determine_v the_o duration_n of_o all_o the_o three_o last_o monarchy_n for_o they_o begin_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n and_o end_n with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o roman_a this_o be_v therefore_o a_o divine_a determination_n the_o voice_n of_o all_o humane_a historian_n must_v here_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o the_o report_n of_o those_o only_a how_o many_o or_o few_o soever_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v truth_n who_o report_n lay_v together_o will_v bring_v the_o 2300_o day_n and_o the_o 1335_o to_o end_n at_o the_o same_o point_n and_o also_o give_v to_o the_o three_o last_o monarchy_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o of_o year_n than_o 1300_o which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n determine_v upon_o they_o thesis_n xli_o the_o calculation_n of_o this_o great_a number_n can_v be_v perform_v together_o but_o must_v be_v do_v by_o part_n or_o by_o divide_v it_o into_o several_a period_n thesis_n xlii_o the_o first_o part_n or_o period_n contain_v the_o number_n of_o year_n from_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n to_o the_o 20._o of_o that_o artaxerxes_n who_o the_o greek_n call_v artaxerxes_n mnemon_n with_o which_o year_n we_o be_v to_o begin_v daniel_n 70_o week_n or_o 490_o year_n chap._n 9.24_o thesis_n xliii_o that_o daniel_n 70_o week_n be_v to_o be_v begin_v from_o the_o 20_o of_o mnemon_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o head_n of_o account_n that_o we_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o text_n vers_fw-la 25._o know_v therefore_o and_o understand_v that_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o commandment_n to_o restore_v and_o to_o build_v jerusalem_n shall_v be_v seven_o week_n and_o threescore_o and_o two_o week_n unto_o the_o messiah_n the_o prince_n i.e._n 69_o week_n of_o the_o 70_o the_o other_o week_n we_o have_v ver_fw-la 27._o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n with_o many_o for_o one_o week_n which_o add_v to_o the_o 69_o make_v up_o the_o 70_o complete_a now_o observe_v the_o head_n we_o be_v to_o begin_v upon_o be_v a_o command_n express_o for_o the_o build_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o neither_o cyrus_n command_n nor_o any_o command_n before_o this_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o build_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o concern_v the_o temple_n only_o as_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o cyrus_n decree_n ezra_n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o do_v show_v and_o again_o chap._n 6.3_o 4_o 5._o the_o copy_n of_o it_o which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o court_n roll_n and_o find_v many_o year_n after_o have_v not_o a_o word_n in_o it_o that_o concern_v jerusalem_n but_o the_o temple_n only_o nor_o have_v any_o follow_a decree_n until_o the_o 20_o of_o artaxerxes_n so_o much_o as_o a_o tittle_n in_o it_o that_o concern_v the_o build_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o all_o still_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o building_n and_o beautify_v of_o the_o temple_n but_o now_o the_o decree_n of_o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n grant_v to_o nehemiah_n in_o the_o 20_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n do_v particular_o concern_v the_o build_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o indeed_o nothing_o else_o nehem._n 1.3_o 4._o compare_n with_o chap._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o verse_n thesis_n xliv_o the_o objection_n from_o ezr._n 4.12_o 13_o isa_n 44.28_o which_o at_o the_o first_o view_n seem_v to_o have_v in_o they_o weight_n against_o the_o thing_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o may_v with_o ease_n and_o clearness_n be_v answer_v but_o i_o shall_v transmit_v the_o answer_n to_o a_o more_o full_a discourse_n thesis_n xlv_o the_o number_n of_o year_n betwixt_o cyrus_n first_o and_o the_o 20_o of_o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_n who_o write_v the_o state_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n be_v computable_a 147_o which_o they_o reckon_v thus_o cyrus_n 30_o whereof_o we_o be_v to_o account_v upon_o but_o 3_o cambyses_n with_o the_o magi_n 8_o darius_n histaspes_n 36_o xerxes_n 21_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la 40_o darius_n nothus_fw-la 19_o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n 43_o of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o account_v upon_o but_o 20_o thesis_n xlvi_o this_o to_o be_v the_o account_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_n be_v testify_v by_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n history_n of_o the_o world_n lib._n 3._o chap._n 4._o sect._n 1_o carion_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n in_o treat_v upon_o the_o second_o monarchy_n simpson_n chronic._n catholic_n pars_fw-la quarta_fw-la p._n 179._o only_o carrion_n in_o his_o report_n differ_v from_o the_o other_o one_o year_n which_o fall_v within_o the_o number_n of_o those_o we_o be_v to_o account_v upon_o which_o be_v he_o give_v to_o xerxes_n but_o 20_o year_n whereas_o the_o other_o give_v he_o 21._o thesis_n xlvii_o this_o account_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o best_a chronologer_n namely_o alsted_n in_o chronologia_fw-la monarchiae_fw-la persarum_fw-la helvicus_n in_o theatre_n historico_fw-la sims_n chron._n cath._n sir_n walter_n raleigh_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o world_n who_o all_o of_o they_o with_o the_o limitation_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o next_o conclude_v upon_o the_o very_a same_o number_n of_o 147._o year_n thesis_n xlviii_o the_o greek_a historian_n not_o account_v the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o take_n babylon_n which_o they_o only_o reckon_v among_o his_o noble_a exploit_n
but_o from_o the_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o reign_v in_o persia_n do_v give_v to_o cyrus_n 30_o year_n whereas_o we_o be_v to_o give_v he_o but_o three_o only_a because_o the_o scripture_n account_n be_v from_o his_o take_n of_o babylon_n after_o which_o but_o three_o year_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v to_o he_o as_o be_v excellent_o observe_v by_o the_o worthy_a doctor_n lightfoot_n in_o his_o harmony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n upon_o ezra_n 4._o pag._n 190._o this_o consideration_n allow_v to_o cyrus_n but_o three_o year_n only_o make_v the_o number_n of_o year_n as_o they_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o the_o greek_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o 147_o as_o will_v appear_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v count_v they_o up_o anâ—_n by_o this_o also_o all_o that_o seem_a difference_n that_o be_v between_o chronologer_n be_v take_v away_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o lie_v here_o some_o give_v to_o cyrus_n more_o year_n after_o his_o take_n of_o babylon_n some_o less_o thesis_n xlix_o that_o so_o many_o year_n as_o 147_o do_v pass_v betwixt_o cyrus_n first_o and_o artaxerxes_n twenty_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v conjectural_a ground_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n because_o from_o the_o time_n of_o jeâ—hua_n who_o be_v high_a priest_n and_o contemporary_a with_o zerubâ—abel_n both_o come_n out_o of_o babylon_n in_o that_o very_a year_n the_o scripture_n call_v cyrus_n first_o ezra_n 2.2_o chap._n 3.2_o until_o the_o â—â—me_n of_o nehemiah_n be_v reckon_v three_o generation_n for_o in_o nehemiahs_n time_n eliashib_n be_v high_a priest_n nâ—hem_n 31._o vers_fw-la 20_o 21._o now_o eliashib_n be_v grandchild_n to_o jeshua_n as_o appear_v nehem._n 12.10_o and_o jeshua_n beget_v jojakim_n jejakim_n also_o beget_v eliashib_n and_o further_o consider_v that_o joshua_n the_o grandfather_n do_v live_v to_o a_o very_a great_a age_n for_o he_o live_v till_o the_o work_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n the_o second_o time_n by_o darius_n ezra_n 5.1_o 2._o and_o in_o all_o likelihood_n till_o it_o be_v finish_v which_o as_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v make_v appear_v be_v many_o year_n after_o the_o come_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o also_o eliashib_n the_o grandchild_n at_o the_o time_n of_o ezraes_n come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v in_o the_o seven_o of_o artaxerxes_n ezra_n 7.7_o and_o so_o thirteen_o year_n before_o nehemiah_n be_v so_o age_v as_o that_o he_o have_v a_o son_n a_o priest_n ezra_n 10.6_o which_o according_a to_o the_o law_n none_o may_v be_v till_o they_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n so_o that_o here_o be_v the_o four_o generation_n come_v to_o maturity_n the_o whole_a lay_v together_o it_o will_v appear_v no_o absurd_a conclusion_n to_o say_v that_o as_o many_o year_n as_o 147_o do_v pass_v betwixt_o cyrus_n first_o and_o artaxerxes_n twenty_o thesis_n l._n the_o ground_n of_o some_o late_a writer_n who_o have_v cut_v this_o time_n much_o short_a the_o strength_n of_o all_o which_o lie_v in_o these_o text_n ezra_n 7.1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n ezra_n 2.2_o compare_v with_o neh._n 13.6_o and_o zecharies_n seventy_o year_n chap._n 1.12_o chap._n 7.5_o will_v no_o way_n annoy_v our_o opinion_n but_o be_v indeed_o find_v themselves_o too_o weak_a and_o to_o have_v manifest_a flaw_n in_o their_o foundation_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o scripture_n and_o rational_a account_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v thorough_o weigh_v but_o the_o do_v hereof_o require_v more_o room_n than_o here_o be_v fit_a to_o allow_v it_o i_o must_v transmit_v this_o also_o to_o my_o more_o full_a discourse_n thesis_n li._n if_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n be_v that_o artaxerxes_n in_o the_o 20_o of_o who_o reign_n nehemiah_n have_v commission_n to_o build_v jerusalem_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o consider_v the_o long_a time_n nehemiah_n artaxerxes_n reign_v two_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v mention_v nehem._n 13.6_o and_o also_o consider_v that_o this_o artaxerxes_n live_v near_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n for_o nehemiah_n in_o his_o book_n make_v mention_n of_o jaddua_n who_o wa_o high_a priest_n as_o josephus_n testify_v when_o alexander_n the_o great_a come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o also_o of_o darius_n the_o last_o from_o who_o alexander_n do_v take_v the_o persian_a monarchy_n nehem._n 12.22_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o story_n of_o nehemiah_n be_v not_o appliable_a to_o any_o of_o the_o persian_a monarch_n but_o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n thesis_n lii_o our_o second_o part_n or_o period_n run_v upon_o daniel_n seventy_o week_n which_o be_v a_o divine_a chronology_n from_o the_o time_n of_o nehemiah_n where_o the_o old_a testament_n leave_v we_o until_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n thesis_n liii_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a force_n of_o the_o text_n and_o a_o palpable_a misapplication_n of_o this_o prophecy_n to_o apply_v it_o as_o do_v some_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o opinion_n leave_v we_o destitute_a of_o any_o ground_n save_v only_o the_o report_n of_o humane_a historian_n to_o build_v upon_o as_o touch_v the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n for_o upward_o of_o four_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o that_o too_o in_o a_o time_n wherein_o the_o voice_n of_o historian_n be_v least_o to_o be_v regard_v viz._n through_o all_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n which_o i_o may_v call_v the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n confusion_n it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n tear_v to_o piece_n by_o alexander_n captain_n after_o his_o death_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o hard_o to_o know_v whilst_o every_o one_o be_v catch_v the_o crown_n who_o reign_v or_o how_o long_o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o charity_n to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o historian_n report_v as_o to_o this_o time_n so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o special_a token_n of_o god_n love_n to_o his_o church_n and_o care_n of_o his_o people_n in_o all_o age_n that_o he_o shall_v leave_v his_o a_o divine_a chronology_n to_o lead_v they_o through_o that_o dark_a and_o shady_a wilderness_n where_o most_o traveller_n have_v lose_v their_o way_n until_o they_o come_v again_o into_o the_o open_a field_n i.e._n to_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n and_o more_o certain_a chronology_n thesis_n liv._o these_o seventy_o week_n reduce_v into_o day_n and_o these_o day_n into_o year_n make_v up_o the_o sum_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n thesis_n lv._o we_o be_v not_o to_o extend_v these_o seventy_o week_n beyond_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n that_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a character_n of_o the_o 24_o verse_n which_o character_n be_v therefore_o lay_v down_o to_o give_v we_o light_n how_o far_o the_o 70_o week_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v thesis_n lvi_o those_o expression_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o shall_v come_v destroy_v the_o city_n and_o sanctuary_n vers_fw-la 26._o and_o the_o make_v desolate_a until_o the_o consummation_n ver_fw-la 27._o be_v not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o 70_o week_n though_o they_o be_v comprehend_v within_o those_o four_o verse_n which_o lie_v we_o down_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o 70_o week_n thesis_n lvii_o four_o year_n of_o the_o 490_o be_v in_o our_o account_n to_o be_v deduct_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o christ_n death_n or_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o at_o the_o end_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o 70_o or_o last_o week_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 70_o week_n christ_n be_v anoint_v therefore_o this_o be_v one_o character_n of_o the_o 70_o week_n vers_fw-la 24._o seventy_o week_n be_v determine_v to_o anoint_v the_o most_o holy_a christ_n be_v anoint_v go_v forth_o preach_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n about_o half_a of_o the_o week_n and_o then_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 27._o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n with_o many_o for_o one_o week_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o week_n i_o e._n of_o that_o one_o week_n which_o be_v the_o 70_o and_o last_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v that_o be_v christ_n the_o messiah_n be_v baptize_v at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o 70_o week_n go_v about_o preach_v and_o perform_v active_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n part_n of_o that_o week_n and_o then_o about_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o week_n which_o word_n i_o take_v it_o be_v therefore_o add_v lest_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v think_v his_o death_n to_o be_v not_o till_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o 70_o or_o last_o week_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o which_o death_n of_o he_o he_o cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v that_o be_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o jewish_a worship_n which_o lie_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n and_o hence_o